most illustrious are S. Aaron and S. Iulius who in this persecution of Diocletian and Maximianus consummated a most glorious Martyrdom there 3. Concerning whom our Countrey-man Balâ— though as became an Apostat a bitter Enemy of the Roman-Catholick Church writes thus Iulius and Aaron Noble Cittizens of the famous Citty of Caer-Leon for so Isca of the Silures is called from two Legions garrisond there and Disciples in Christ of the holy Martyr Amphibalus were most illustrious ornaments of piety to our Countrey of Brittany These two addicted themselves with much diligence to the study of learning not only in their own countrey but also undertook a Voyage into forraign Nations for the attaining skill in good arts for history informs us that they studied at Rome especially and therfore celebrates them much for their Learning 4. Iohn Fox likewise commends these two holy men but mistakes when he calls them Cittizens of Verolam whom Gildas and S. Beda positively affirm to have been inhabitants of Caer-Leon The words of S. Beda are these At the same time during the persecution of Diocletian Aaron and Iulius Cittizens of Caer-Leon together with very many others in diverse places of both sexes suffred Martyrdom Who after the suffering of severall tortures had their members torn asunder by unheard of cruelty and at last consummating a glorious Martyrdom they sent up their soules to the ioys of the heavenly Citty The same expression is used concerning them in the Roman Martyrologe on the first of Iuly when the Martyrdom of Aaron and Iulius is commemorated And both the said Martyrologe and S. Beda have borrowed the phrase describing the manner of their death from our most ancient Historian Gildas 5. And the deuout Brittains of those times after the same manner honourd the Memory of these two Holy Martyrs as they had done that of S. Albanus and S. Amphibalus by erecting Altars and Churches to their honour Thus Giraldus Cambrensis in his Itinerary of Wales treating of the famous Citty of Caër-Leon writeth Here lye the bodies of two Noble Christians and next to S. Albanus and S. Amphibalus the most illustrious Protomartyrs of Brittany who were here crowned with Martyrdom I mean Iulius and Aaron each of which had a famous Church erected to his honour in this Citty For there were in ancient times in the said Citty three magnificent Churches One of the Martyr S Iulius adornd with a Quire and Convent of Religious Virgins A second dedicated to the honour of his Companion S. Aaron and graced with a Noble Quire of Canons The third was the Metropolitan Church of all Cambria This last Church was afterward translated by the holy Bishop S. David to Menevia the authority of Dubritius Legat of the Bishop of Rome concurring thereto 6. It is observable that all these Churches were built by Brittains long before the Saxons entred into this Island So that there is no need of expecting S Gregory the Great or S. Augustin the Monk to him who would find arguments to proove the Antiquity of the Roman Faith touching the Veneration of Saints in Brittany 7. Besids these wee find celebrated in ancient Martyrologes the memory of two Noble Brittish Christians the Disciples of S. Amphibalus who were crownd with Martyadom in the same persecution of Diocletian their names are Stephanus and Socrates Mention is made of them likewise by S. Beda Vsuardus Ado and others whereto also severall ancient Manuscripts doe accord We find no particular Gests of theirs only in the English Martyrologe it is said that in the Province of the Silures Churches were built to their honour Now whether this Stephanus was Bishop of London it is a doubt A Bishop of that name is sayd to have governed that See in this age though Authours place him somewhat later To this time likewise is referd the murdring of all the Monks in the Monastery of Winchester built by King Lucius Of which wee shall speak in the next year but one 8. Whilst the Romans thus raged in Brittany very many Christians not having the courage to keep their ranks expose themselves to their Enemies Violence yet resolving not to betray their Faith withdrew themselves from the fury of men least by the immanity of torments they should be compell'd to renounce it Thus Gildas writes of the remainder of Christians in those dayes Those persecuted Christians saith he which were left hid themselves in woods defarts and caves of rocks expecting from God the iust Iudge of all when he would please to execute his iudgments on their persecutours and restore safety and liberty to their own soules 9. This Christian prudence and caution of theirs was suitable to the advice given the year before by the holy Pope and Maâ—tyr Caius at Rome when the persecution first began For he in an Assembly of beleivers meeting together on that occasion thus spoke to them Our Lord Iesus Christ who perfectly foresees and knows the frailty of mankind hath ordained two ranks and degrees of Beleivers namely Confession and Martyrdom to the end that those who have not strength or courage enough to sustain the weight of Martyrdom may at least hold fast the Grace of Confession Let such yeild up the glory of Martyrdom to the valiant soldiers of Christ which are resolved to coÌ„bat for him and take a sollicitous care of their own soules Let them therfore who are so disposed depart out of this feild of battell whither they please together with our dear children Chromatia and Tiburtius and for the rest who are more courageously resolved let them remain still here in the Citty with mee 10. This flight of Christians in Brittany suitable to the Roman practise gave occasion to Persecutours to extend their rage upon Churches and Monasteries all which by this tempest were so uterly destroyd that as Gildas saith in severall Provinces of this Island there remained no marks at all of Christian Religion This desolation continued about seaven years till the happy return of Constantius as soon as he was created Caesar by whose clemency the Christian Faith and worship again flourishd in Brittany and this much sooner then in any other parts of the Roman Empire Which mercy of God seems to have been extended in a speciall manner toward the Brittains because as S. Beda saith they only preserv'd among them their primitive Faith received in the dayes of King Lucius entire and inviolate till the Raign of Diocletian XX. CHAP. 1.2.3 Carausius the Admirall of the Emperours Navy his rapines and rebellion he takes possession of Brittany 4.5 Maximianus his preparations against him without effect 6. The Tyrant left in quiet possession of Brittany subdues the Caledonian Brittains A monument of his Victory 1. THIS Tyranny of the Roman Emperours against Christian Religion God was pleased to revenge by permitting another Tyrant to raise himself against them in Brittany This was Carausius who saith Victor drew his Originall from
ancient Ecclesiasticall Monuments a wife of another name assign'd to him namely Priscilla Notwithstanding this being the name of Pudens his Mother it is not unprobable that Claudia in succeeding times might for her husbands sake assume his Mothers name However matters in this point stood it can not be denyed that our Countrey has a great Obligation to a late Noble and Learned Writer Francis Moncaeus Lord of a Signory call'd the Cold Valley who has published a Discourse full of ancient literature entitled Ecclesiae Christianae veteris Britannicae incunabula Regia in which he confidently pretends out of Antiquity to demonstrate this our Claudia Ruffina to have descended from the Royall blood of Brittany and to have been the Wife and Mother of Saints far more glorious And moreover this one proof hereto may be added that our Ancient Histories report that Timotheus the eldest son of Pudens came into Brittany where he converâ—ted very many to the Faith and at least disposed King Lucius to his succeeding Conversion Now it is very likely that it was out of regard to his Mother a Brittish Lady that this Apostolicall Saint made so particular a choice of Brittany to be the Province in which he desired to exercise his Christian zeale and charity 10. It only remains to be spoken of this Claudia Ruffina what we find in the Martyrologe of England upon the seaventh of August where we read these words A Commemoration of S. Claudia 11. It is an ambition scarce excusable upon groundlesse suspicions to lay claim to Saints and Patrons as some modern writers would entitle the Wife of Plautius who in Claudius his time as hath been sayd triumphed for Victories over Brittany to an Apostolicall office of converting many in this Island when she was here with her Husband Her name was Pomponia Graecina and according to Tacitus his relation â—he was accused of a strange Religion externae Superstitionis forbidden by the Roman Laws the cognizance of which pretended crime was by the Senat permitted to her husband who according to an ancient Institut in force at Rome in the presence of her kindred sate as Iudge of the fame and life of his Lady and in conclusion pronounced her innocent This Account given of her by Tacitus has induced learned Writers to beleive that this extern Superstition layd to Pomponia Graecina's Charge was no other then the Profession of the Christian Faith the fruits of which in her practise being perfect humility obedience chastity and all other celestiall vertues it is no wonder that her husband should so easily absolve her But that she should be a companion of Plautius when he was sent General into Brittany was against the Roman Laws and Custome as the same Tacitus elsewhere declares Probable it is that staying at Rome in regard of her husbands authority in Brittany she might be visited by Claudia Ruffina and other new converted Brittains and by such means be made partaker of Evangelicall light and become a Disciple of S. Peter 12. But a more unquestionable Disciple of S. Peter we find in ancient Ecclesiasticall Monuments by birth a Brittain by name Mansuetus and by office an Apostolicall converter and Patron to the Citty of Toul in Lorrain being the Metropolis of a people called Leuci. Concerning whom Isengrenius as likewise Arnoldus Mirmannus out of old Records gives this Testimony that he was by Nation a Scot born of a Noble family a Disciple of Simon Bariona that is S. Peter Cheif of the Apostles companion of S. Clement Bishop of Metz and consecrated by S. Peter the first Bishop of Toul a Citty of the Leuci in the forty ninth yeare of Christ and in the raign of Tiberius Claudius Caesar. 13. Now wheras he is called a Scot this is to be understood as King Lucius in Ancient Records is called a King of England that is of that Countrey which was afterward call'd England For as Mr. Cambden well observes after most diligent disquisition the name of Scots is not to be found in any Ancient Writer till the Age of Constantin the Great about which time they are supposed to have settled themselves in the Northern parts of Brittany So that it may confidently be affirmed that S. Mansuetus was a Northern Caledonian Brittain who either in the company of Adminius a Brittish Prince or Bericus a Noble man of the same Countrey or as an Attendant of Caractacus went to Rome where he was converted by S. Peter and as hath been sayd design'd by him the Apostolicall Bishop of Toul probably at the request of some Proselytes of that Countrey 14. A yet more authentick Testimony both of the life and death of this Holy Bishop is extant in the ancient Gallican Martyrologe on the third of September where we read this passage At Toul a Citty of the Leuci there is on this day a commemoration of S. Mansuetus a Bishop who was of Noble birth by Originall a Scot and one of the first Disciples of S. Peter by whom being baptized he devested himself of his former Heathenish name and assumed the Title of Mansuetus or Meek from the Meeknes of the Lamb of God which he imitated He by the same S. Peter was sent to enlighten this Citty with Evangelicall verities At his first entrance whereinto he found it so wholly given up to abominable Idolatry that his preaching and exhortations would have produced little fruit had not Divine power promoted his endeaâ—vours by a wonderfull Miracle by whose assistance this Preacher of salvation restored to life and health a son of the Governour of this Citty who from a high Tower beholding certain horse-troops exercising themselves fell down to the ground all bruised and torn Vpon occasion of this Miracle the Governour with his whole family and a great number of the Cittizens joyn'd themselves to the flock of Christ and were signed with the saving Character of Baptisme After which the word of God had a free course and great multitudes not only of the Inhabitants of this Citty but also of the Countrey adioyning were established in the knowledge of salvation Thus S. Mansuetus enioying a firm peace erected and consecrated a Church to the Holy Trinity under the Patronage of S. Steven the first Martyr He likewise ordained here Ecclesiasticall Ministers and having instructed the people generally in the knowledge and practise of all manner of Piety in the fortieth yeare after he had begun the exercise of his Apostolicall Office he quietly closed his eyes in the sleep of death and so attained to the fruition of eternall rewards with Christ whom he always only thirsted after 15. A third holy Brittish Disciple though not Convert of S. Peter's Antiquity records to wit one both in Title and reality Beatus or Blessed Of this Saint mention is made by severall Writers some of them averse from Catholick Religion Yet none of them speak of him without admiration The summe of his Acts recorded by them is
afterward ordained Bishop of Tongres and Triers For before Constantins time saith Miraeus those two Citties were govern'd by one Bishop In the Annals of which Church we read that Saint Lucius King of Brittany was made a Christian and baptised by this Marcellus a Teacher of the inhabitants of Triers Indeed it is not unprobable that King Lucius might have been instructed in the verities of Christian Religionâ— and well disposed to the Profession of it by this Saint but there are far more authentik testimonies demonstrating that he was baptised by Fugatius and Damianus sent from Rome by Pope Eleutherius as shall be demonstrated herafter 4. This holy Bishop was the first Brittain which suffred Martyrdom out of the Island as S. Alban was the first that suffred within it He is commemorated in our Martyrologe on the fourth of September and in the Gallican Martyrologe he is celebrated with an illustrious Elogy This his Martyrdom hapned many years after this time in a great persecution rais'd against Christians during the raign of Antoninus his Successour Marcus Aurelius when he was absent from Rome and gone into the Eastern parts then in commotion after he had finished the German warr XII CHAP. 1.2 S. Timothy the son of Pudens preaches in Brittany 3. Of his Sister S. Pudentiana 4. Who Priscilla was 1. TOgether with S. Marcellus there came from Rome another illustrious Saint of Noble Birth and plentifull fortunes all which notwithstanding he despis'd and relinquish'd that with more freedom he might preach Christ crucified This was S. Timotheus the son of Pudens a Roman Senatour and of his wife suppos'd by many to have been the famous S. Claudia the Brittish Lady concerning whom we have already treated He was Brother to Novatus and to S. Pudentiana and S. Prâ—xedes whose memories are anniversarily celebrated by the Catholick Church 2. The coming of S. Timotheus is a considerable proof that his Mother was a Brittain and for that reason the whole family may iustly challenge a place in this History And because he survived the rest we will breifly set down what we find in the Ecclesiasticall Office touching the two Holy Sisters 3. Pudentiana a Virgin daughter of Pudens a Roman Senatour with admirable piety practising the duties of Christian Religion together with her sister Praxedes sold her patrimony and distributed to the poore the monâ—y arising from thence giving her selfe wholly â—o fasting and prayer By her endeavours and zeale her whole family consisting of ninety six persons was converted to the Faith and baptised by Pope Pius And wheras by an Edict of the Emperour Antoninus publick Sacrifices of Christians were forbidden the Holy Pope celebrated the Divine Mysteries together with other Christians in the house of Pudentianâ— who kindly entertained them all affording them all things necessary for their sustenanâ—e Thus continually employing herselfe in these offices of Piety she departed out of this life and on the fourteenth of the Calends of Iune in the year of our Lord one hundred sixty and one she was buried in the Sepulcher of her Father in the Coemitory of Priscilla situated in the Salarian way 4. Priscilla here mention'd by whom a Coemitory or common place of buriall for Christians had been bestow'd was the Mother of Pudens and Grand-mother of this holy Virgin From her probably it was that her Mother Claudia took her name For as she being a Captive attending King Caractacus when he was taken prisoner by Ostorius she changed her Brittish name into Claudia out of regard to Emperour Claudius so being maried to Pudens she it seems once more changed it for another peculiar to her husbands family XIII CHAP. 1.2 The death of Novatus Brother of S Timothy and S Pudentiana signified in a lâ—tter from the Holy Preist Pastor S. Timothy in Brittany 3. S. Timothy's Answer who leaves to the disposall of his Sister S. Praxedes the state left by their Brother 4 5. She dedicats the Bathes of Novatus or Timothy into a Church where Christians assembled 6. Why Churches in Rome call'd Tituli 1. THe next yeare followed the death of Pudentiana's Brother Novatus Concerning which the ancient Ecclesiasticall Monuments have still preserved a letter written by the Holy Preist called Pastor directed to S. Timotheus then absent from Rome and employed in the Apostolick Office in Brittany the tenour of the Letter is as follows 2. Pastor a Preist to his follow Preist Timotheus health in our Lord. The Venerable Virgin Praxedes was in great affliction for the death of her Sister Pudentiana Whereupon many honourable Christians together with our Holy Pope Pius came to her to comfort her There came likewise to her for the same purpose Novatus your Brother who is also our Brother in our Lord and gave her much consolation and moreover by his liberality he greatly refreshed many poore Christians ministring to them plentifully of his wealth Being with his Sister he earnestly desired that by her prayers he might obtain mercy from our Lord. He likewise together with our most blessed Bishop Pius doth frequently commemorate you at the Altar of our Lord. About a month and twenty eight days days after he was departed from the Virgin Praxedes he fell sick Now our Bishop Pius together with the Virgin Praxedes having a solicitude for all Christians they enquired where the Man of God Novatus was since he appeared not in the Congregation And they were informed that he was detained thence by sicknes then were all very sorrowfull Hereupon the Blessed Virgin Praxedes sayd to our Bishop Pius If it be your Holines pleasure let us goe to him for by your visitation and prayers I doe assure my selfe our Lord will save him Vpon this her proposall it was resolved accordingly and at night wee together with our Bishop Pius and the Virgin of our lord Praxedes went to the Man of our Lord Novatus And when this Holy man heard that this assembly was come to see him he gave thanks to our Lord for the comfort he received by the Visitation of the Holy Bishop Pius together with the Virgin of our Lord and all the rest of us Thus wee remained in his house eight days and nights And during the time we were with him he expressed his Will and pleasure to be to bequeath to your selfe and the Blessed-Virgin Praxedes all his estate and on the thirteenth day following he departed to our Lord. Of these things we together with holy Pius Bishop of the Apostolick See and the Virgin Praxedes thought meet to give you an account by these our letters to the end you might acquaint us with your pleasure how you would have the estate of your Brother Novatus disposed that your appointment may in all things be observed Sent by Eusebius a Subdeacon of the holy Roman Church 3. To this Letter S. Timotheus his Answer follows though short yet full of piety and perfum'd with the simplicity and Christian Charity of that age
Timotheus to his Brother and fellow preist Pastor and to his most holy Sister Praxedes health We being desirous in all things without delay to expresse our service beseech your holines to recommend us to the Memory and intercession of the Holy Apostles the holy Bishop Pius Prelat of the holy Apostolick See and all the saints I your humble servant perusing the letter you were pleased to direct to mee am more abundantly filled with ioy For my soule always was and still continues resigned to yours Wherfore your Holines may take notice that the same is pleasing to us your servant which was agreable to our Brother Novatus namely that what he bequeathed to mee should be at the disposition of the holy Virgin Praxedes and therefore hereby you have full power to employ the said legacy which way soever shall be thought good by you and the said holy Virgin 4. Now what was the successe of this holy negotiation appears in the ancient Acts of the same Pastor in these words Having therfore received this Epistle we were filled with ioy and presented it to the Holy Bishop Pius to be read by him Then the blessed Bishop Pius gave thanks to God the Father Almighty At the same time the holy Virgin of our Lord Praxedes having received such power from her Brother Timotheus humbly besought the Blessed Bishop Pius that he would dedicate a Church in the Baths of Novatus at that time not frequented because in them there was a large and spacious Edifice To this request Bishop Pius willingly yeilded and dedicated a Church in the Baths of Novatus at Rome in the street calld The Bricklayers street where likewise he constituted a Roman Title and consecrated a Font for Baptism on the fourth of the Ides of May. 5. These Bathes here named from Novatus have elsewhere their title from S. Timotheus being situated on the Mountain at Rome call'd Viminal To this place it was before a Church was solemnly consecrated that Christians usually repaired but privately for the celebration of holy Christian Mysteries as we find in the Acts of S. Iustin the Philosopher and Martyr For being examined by the Prefect of Rome concerning the place in which the Christians made their Assemblies his answer was I have hitherto had my abode near the house of one Martius at the Bath named The Timothin-bath For which Assemblies having been forbid by the Emperour the same Iustin four years after suffred Martyrdom 6. Now Wheras in this relation made by the holy Preist Pastor there is mention of a Roman Title constituted by Pope Pius we may observe that in the first infancy of the Church those who were ordained Preists to celebrate Divine Mysteries were not confined to any fixed residence but exercised their function in severall places as occasion presented it selfe But about the year of our Lord one hundred and twelve S. Evaristus Pope assign'd to each Preist a peculiar Cure and Parish in Rome which were called Tituli or Titles so named from the Ensigns or Marks set on the places where they assembled which in the ancient Churches were Crosses erected to signify that such buildings were appropriated to Christian Worship XIV CHAP. 1. The death of Antoninus Emperour to whom succeed Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus 2. The death of S. Praxedes 3. Persecution rais'd by M. Aurelius at the instigation of Philosophers 1. THE same yeare with S. Novatus did the Emperour Antoninus likewise end his life to whom succeeded Marcus Aurelius call'd the Philosopher and Lucius Verus so that the Roman Empire was joyntly governed by two persons with equall authority 2. In the second year of the raign of these Emperours dyed the holy Virgin Praxedes Concerning whom thus the Holy Priest Pastor continues to write Two years and eighteen days after this Church was dedicated there was a great persecution rais'd against Christians to the end to force them to worship Idols and many were crown'd with Martyrdom Now the holy Virgin of our Lord Praxedes being fervent in the Holy Ghost secretly conceal'd many Christians in the sayd Title or Church whose bodies she strengthned with food and their minds with exhortations proceeding from Gods spirit Then information was given to Antoninus that is M. Aurelius that Christian assemblies were made in the house of Praxedes Who sent Officers and layd hold on many among which was Symitrius a Priest with twenty two more All which he commanded to be put to death in the same Title without any examination Whose bodies the blessed Virgin Praxedes took by night and buried them in the Coemitery of Priscilla on the seaventh day of the Ides of Iune After this the Holy Virgin became much afflicted in mind and with many groans prayd unto our Lord that she might passe out of this life whose prayers and teares found accesse unto our Lord Iesus Christ. For on the thirty fourth day after the Martyrdom of the foresaid Saints the consecrated Virgin went unto our Lord on the twelfth of the Calends of August Whose body I Pastor a Priest buried next to her Father in the Coemitery of Priscilla in the Salarian way where at this day the Prayers and devotions of Saints are frequently exercised 3. This persecution was begun cheifly at the instigation of Heathen Philosophers especially the inhuman beastly Sect of the Cynicks For by reason of the Emperours studiousnes and profession of Stoicall Philosophy such persons had easy admittance to him Among whom Tatianus a learned Christian in that time takes notice of one infamous Cynick called Crescens whose vanity luxury cruelty and profanenes is well described by him and S. Iustin Martyr in his Oration publickly pronounc'd before the Senat mentions the same Cynick with contempt and indignation as it were prophecying his Martyrdom following and procured by those Sycophants XV. CHAP. 1.2 Of S. Timotheus his death by Martyrdom at Rome 3. A Letter of Pope Pius signifying this c. 4. His universall care over the Church 5.6 A second Letter of the same Holy Pope 7. Great care of Christians touching the Sacred bodies of Martyrs 1. THus we have the summe of what is in Ecclesiasticall Monuments delivered touching three holy children of Pudens a Roman Senatour and his wife Claudia Priscilla in the Acts of whom our Nation has an interest partly in regard of their Mother a Brittish Lady as likewise their Brother S. Timotheus who besides his generall Apostolicall Office exercised in this Island had no doubt a great influence in disposing King Lucius to the embracing of our Christian Faith 2. Now besides this generall Character of this our Saint there is little extant touching S. Timotheus but only that the year after his devout Sister Praxedes death he return'd to Rome where also he became a happy prey to those sensuall savage Philosophers and in the following year gloriously ended his life by Martyrdom together with another worthy companion called Marcus This appears both in the ancient Roman
Martyrologe on the twenty fourth of March as likewise an Epistle written by the Holy Pope Pius to Iustus Bishop of Vienna in France 3. The Copy of which Epistle is as followeth Pius Bishop of Rome to his Brother Iustus Bishop Before thou didst depart from Rome our Sister Euprepia if thou doest well remember assign'd the Title of her house for maintaining the poore where we abiding with our poore brethren doe celebrate Masses Now we are desirous to be informed concerning thy affairs most happy Brother since thou tookst thy iourney to that Senatoriall Citty of Vienna as likewise with what successe thou hast spread abroad the seed of the Gospell Those Priests which had their first education from the Apostles and have continued to our dayes with whom also we divided the care of preaching the word of Faith having been call'd by our Lord doe now repose in their eternall mansions Saint Timotheus and Marcus have ended their dayes by a happy conflict Take care dear Brother that thou follow them by imitating their zeale and freeing thy selfe from the chains of this world Make hast to obtain with the Holy Apostles the everlasting palm of victory that palm which S. Paul attain'd by a world of suffring and S. Peter also from whom the Crosse it selfe could not take the love of Christ. Soter and Eleutherius worthy Priests salute thee Salute the Brethren who live with thee in our Lord. Cherinthus Satans prime Minister seduces many from the Faith May the Grace of Christ dwell for ever in thy heart 4. In this Epistle we see what a generall care this holy Bishop expresses and how his solicitude for the salvation of soules is not confin'd to Rome or Italy only As likewise how he professes that he divided the care of propagating the Gospell to Priests subordinate to him So that it cannot be doubted but that S. Timotheus his employment in our Lords Vineyard in Brittany proceeded from his care and was accompanied with his benediction A further proof whereof is afforded us in another letter of his to the same Iustus Bishop of Vienna which we here set down 5. Pius Bishop of Rome to his Brother Iustus Bishop health Attalus is arrived here bringing with him the Epistles of the Martyrs there whereby he has fill'd our hearts with inestimable ioy for their triumphs He acquainted uâ— that our holy Collegue Verus has victoriously triumphed also over the Prince of this world and that thou art seated in his place in the Senatoriall Citty of Vienna being cloathed with Episcopall Vestments Be carefull therefore faithfully to discharge in our Lord the Ministery which thou hast received Let not thy diligence be wanting decently and reverently to bury the bodies of the Martyrs as the members of Christ for the Apostles treated S. Steven Visit the prisons of the Saints and take care that none of them loose the fervour of their Faith Approve holy Martyrdoms by the light of the Holy Spirit in thee Encourage and encite them to continue constant in the Faith Let the Priests and Deacons observe thee not as a Master but as a Minister of Christ. Let thy piety and holines be a protection to the whole congregation under thee Our brethren whose names Attalus will acquaint thee with are freed from the Tyrants cruelty and now rest in our Lord. Pastor the Preist hath built a Title or Church and is happily dead in our Lord. Know O most blessed Brother that it has been revealed to me that the end of my life approaches shortly One thing I earnestly begg of thee that in the holy Communion thou wilt not be unmindfull of me This poor Senat of Christ at Rome salutes thee I salute the whole assembly of Brethren with thee in our Lord. 6. That which this holy Pope mentions of his approaching death was by the event prov'd to have been a Divine revelation for the year following he was crown'd with Martyrdom after he had sate ten years And Anicetus a Syrian succeeded him 7. As touching that advice concerning the Bodies of Martyrs severall examples of those Primitive times demonstrate that what he there advises was no superstitious invention of his own as our Modern Separatists doe call it but a duty received from the Apostles Such reverence did the Church of Smyrna expresse to the Relicks of S. Polycarpus who was martyrd two years after S. Pius as appears in their Epistle relating the circumstances of his blessed death The malicious Iews would have perswaded the Roman President to have refused the holy Martyrs body to the Christians of Smyrna least sayd they they should forsake their crucifica God and worship Polycarpus for a God for these miscreants could not distinguish a sacred Veneration due to holy Relicks from that Supreme adoration which belongs only to God But those holy Primitive Christians were better instructed for thus they write We say they have reposed the bones of Polycarpus more valuable to us then precious stones and purer then gold in such a place as is decent and becoming Where being all of us assembled God will give us the grace to celebrate with all possible joy and exaltation the day of his Martyrdom as being indeed the day of his more happy Nativity XVI CHAP. 1. Commotions in Brittany pacified by Calphurnius Agricola 2.3 Long and dangerous war in Germany A victory miraculously obtain'd by the Prayers of Christians 4. Successions of Popes Touching King Lucius 1. IN the eighth yeare of the raign of M. Aurelius and L. Verus the Northern part of the Empire especially in Germany and Brittany was cruelly agitated with tempests of seditions and wars In Brittany the Northern Province of the Ottadini about Berwick broke out into open rebellion for reducing of whom Calphurnius Agricola was sent into the Island upon whose approach the rebels quickly submitted And all that remains besides to keep alive his Memory is an Inscription upon a Pillar rais'd by A. Licinius wherein Calphurnius Agricola's name is engraved Which Pillar is dedicated to the Syrian Goddesse Dea Syria worship'd it seems by the Romans in that place Concerning which Goddesse the reader may consult our learned Mr. Selden in his Treatise of that argument 2. But the German war was more lasting and doubtfull which not belonging to our present design the relation of it must be sought for in the Roman Historians of this age Yet one circumstance in it conducing much to the glory of Christian Religion must not be omitted Which was the saving of the Emperour and the whole Roman Army not only from a certain destruction by the German Nations the Marcomanni Catti c. by whom they were inclosed but from a more irresistible enemy extremity of thirst All this obtain'd by the Prayers of Christian souldiers not only interrupted all persecution of them but obliged the Emperour by his publick Letters sent into all Provinces to professe his gratitude for so eminent a
deliverance 3. The particular circumstances hereof we shall refer to the following Book the argument whereof will be the happy and glorious conversion of our Brittish King Lucius to the Christian Faith To effect which this so wonderfull publick and unquestionable a miracle no doubt much conduced Now this conversion having been perfected in the beginning of the raign of the Emperour Commodus who succeeded his Father M. Aurelius which was four years after this stupendious deliverance of the Romans our Ecclesiasticall Monuments afford us little for the furnishing that space of time Therefore we will onely adde for a distinct clearing of Chronology the succession of the Bishops of Rome since the last mention'd Pope Pius the first of that name 4. To Pope Pius therefore having sate somewhat more then nine years and dying in the year of our Lord one hundred sixty six succeeded S. Anicetus to whom after nine years succeeded S. Soterâ— who having for the space of five years filled the Chair of S. Peter had for his next Successour S. Eleutherius in the year of our Lord one hundred and eighty in the third year after whose assumption to the Apostolick dignity King Lucius then an old man for he had raigned fifty eight years by Gods mercy and grace had his youth renew'd like an Eagle being born again by Baptism and made an heyr of an everlasting Kingdom THE FOVRTH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAP. 1. The Conversion of the Brittish King Lucius in his old Age. 2.3 Severall Motives thereto 4. Edicts of former Emperours in favour of Christians 5. An example of the Emperour Antoninus his Edict 1 KING Lucius had now governed the Brittains almost threescore years having begun his raign in the tenth year of his age when Almighty God at last subdued his heart to the beleif and obedience of his Gospell It may perhaps seem strange he should hold out so long against the Truth but yet if we consider the tenaciousnes of humane nature to inveterate customs especially such as are agreable to flesh and blood and likewise the horrible scandals and prejudices which then were cast on Christian Religion which even without such prejudices is extremely contrary to our naturall inclinations it is to be esteem'd no lesse then miraculous that a great King in such times as those were should have the courage to be the first example and this in his old age of submitting a Scepter and Crown to the spirituall Scepter of Christs Kingdom 2. Besides his so long experience of the innocence humility patience and peaceable dispositions of his Christian subjects we may suppose the principall Motives inducing him to yeild at last to the exhortations of many Apostolick Preachers such as were S. Aristobulus S. Marcellus S. Timotheus c. to have been two First the Testimonies that the Emperours themselves though otherwise Enemies to the Christian Faith gave to the Professours of it Next the wonderfull testimony that God gave thereto by rescuing the then raigning Emperour from unavoydable destruction by the prayers of his Christian souldiers 3. As touching the former Testimonies of Emperours they are the more weighty because given not out of any worldly respects but purely out of a conviction of the innocence of poor persecuted Christians after all severity rigour and cruelty had been used toward them to force them to renounce their Profession Moreover these Emperours were not such as Nero Vitellius or Domitian whose favour to Christianity would have been a disgrace and prejudice to it But Princes venerable to the world for their prudence courage and zeale likewise to their own superstition Such were Nerva Trajan Hadrian Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius 4. We will here insert onely one Edict of the Emperour Antoninus by which we may gather the tenour of the others It is extracted out of the Writings of S. Iustin the Philosopher and Martyr who then flourished The form thereof is as followeth 5. The Emperour Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Pius Augustus Highest Preist this fifteenth time possessed of the Tribunitiall Power and this third time Consul Father of his Countrey To the people of Asia Health I am assured that the Gods will not permit those men to lye hid in obscurity who refuse to pay due honour and worship to them for they themselves will far more severely punish such then you can And you doe not consider that by molesting and tormenting those men whom you call impious and charge as enemies to the Gods you thereby doe the more confirm and encrease their Religion For to them it is a thing more desirable to be accused as criminall and to lay down their lives for their God then to enjoy the present life with worldly contentment Hence it comes to passe that by exposing their lives in this manner they obtain over you a more illustrious Victory then if they should perform whatsoever you require of them Now as concerning the Earth-quakes which both in late times and at this present also do happen I judge very reasonable to give you some admonition Whensoever such calamities befall you you are presently disheartned and in despaire and you impute to their Religion as if it alone was the cause of all misfortunes hapning to you On the other side whensoever any such accident befalls them they are thereby incited to a more constant and firm trust in God Whereas all that while you either loose all knowledge of God and utterly despise all sacred duties not only refusing to pay the worship and service due unto the Deity but greivously vexing and to the death pursuing those who doe observe and reverence him Now severall Magistrats and Governours of our Provinces have heretofore written letters in the behalf of those innocent men to our most holy and deified Father Hadrian To whom his Answer and Rescript was That no further trouble or molestation should be given to those men except they should otherwise be found guilty of any crime or that they had a design prejudiciall to the Roman Empire Many have likewise written to me in their favour to whom my Answer was That I assented to the Ordinance and Will of my late Father And my pleasure is That if any shall hereafter offer any injury or vexation to any Christian upon this account that he is a Christian the person so persecuted though he be found to be indeed a Christian shall be presently acquitted and his accuser shall undergoe a just and due punishment 6. This Edict though in this Copy directed only to the Eastern Provinces where the malice and petulancy both of Iews and Gentiles Enemies to Christianity was more violent yet no doubt had its effect in all other places also For besides that the cause of Christians was every where the same Edicts of this nature were sent over the whole Empire as we shall see in another of the same nature published by M. Aurelius and presently to be produced And however all Christians
Cassiodorus one hundred thirty two miles but onely fourscore as Spartianus truly measures it calling this work the greatest ornament of his Empire from whence he took the Title of Britannicus 3. Having finish'd this vast work with frequent towrs and a most deep and spacious Trench Severus retir'd with his Army to York and being superstitious he busied his thoughts in the way with an expectation of some good omen that might portend an establishment of his future happines But was much daunted seeing an Aethiopan souldier coale black and crown'd with Cypresse who came to meet him And when he commanded him to be taken away he being a noted Ieaster sayd thus to him Thou hast been all thou hast overcome all Now be a God The apprehension which so portentous a sign wrought in his mind was much encreas'd when entring into York he was by a rusticall Sâ—â—thsayer conducted to the Temple of Bellona and afterwards when the beasts brought for sacrifice were all black and through the negligence of his servants followd him all the way to the entrance into his Palace These saith Spartianus were the presages of his death which followd presently after in the same Citty His last words were these When I receiv'd the Government I found the common-wealth every where in troubles I leave it peaceable even to the Brittains Though I be an old man unable to walk I leave to my children Antoninâ— if they be good an Empire firm and secure but if they be ill they will find it weak and tottring 4. Being dead he was with all most exquisite solemnity consecrated and made a God the Ceremonies wherof are exactly described by Herodian His ashes were gathered into a precious boxe with costly odours and by his two sons with great veneration caried to Rome to be layd up in the sacred Monuments of their Princes 5. Now though these two sons Bassianus or Antoninus and Geta were left by their Father with equall power Governours of the Empire yet presently after their coming to Rome the Elder son Bassianus most barbarously murdred the Younger together with all that had adhered to him and after his death raigned alone fower yeares 6. Before we quit this subject in hand it will not be impertinent to relate from Dio a story touching a quarrell between Severus his Empresse Iulia and a Brittish Lady by which we may observe the sprightfullnes of the Brittains When the Emperour had entred into a league with the Caledonian Brittains whilst he was sitting on his Tribunal his wife Iulia intending an affront to the Brittish woemen sayd publickly that they conversed impudently with men Whereto the Wife of Argentocoxâ—s a Caledonian Prince thus pleasantly answer'd We doe much more honourably satisfy out naturall passions then you Roman Ladies For we converse indeed freely with men but they are such as are of the best and Noblest rank Wheras you Roman woemen prestitute your selves secretly to the basest of men This Reply proved the more sharp because Iulia was infamous for her adulteries which it seems the Brittish Lady was not ignorant of and had courage enough to let her know it Shortly after the Empresse became the object of the utmost infamy by marying publickly her own son Bassianus to whose lusts she most impudently offred her selfe 7. We will conclude the present argument with an observation out of Herodian an Historian living in these times who describing the fashions of those Northern Brittains says That they used no garments at all that about their Necks and breasts they wâ—re swords esteeming that to be a principall ornament and argument of their wealth Moreover that they in severall colours mark'd their bodies with the pictures and figures of all sorts of beasts and this being their cheif bravery they therfore refused to weare any garments because they would have those pictures exposed to mens eyes Hence it is that in Roman Authours of this and the succeeding ages we find not the Brittains in generall but only these Northern Caledonian Brittains stiled Sky-colourd Brittains and sky-colourd Brigantes Ausâ—nius the Poet particularly ascribes such painting to the Caledonian Brittains So that no doubt it was from hence that those utmost northern Brittains came to be called Picts or a Painted people IV. CHAP. 1. Of the Actions and death of Donaldus the first Christian King of the Caledonians 2. The Ancient Scottish Christianity how different from the Modern 3. Of a Monument erected to the Dui or God of the Brigantes 1. IN the fourth year of Antoninus Bassianus his Raign dyed Donaldus the first Christian Prince among the Caledonians Concerning whom thus writes Hector Boethius Donaldus was the first of all the Scottish Kings as our ancient Annals inform us which coyned silver and gold marking it on one side with the figure of the Saving Crosse and on the other with his own face Which coyns may propagate to posterity the Memory of the Christian Faith being first embraced by him among all the Kings of that Nation He at last dyed in the one and twentieth year of his raign famous both for his religious and Civill actions Being dead he by the perswasion of such Preists as among the Scots administred the sacred Mysteries of Christianity was with Christian ceremonies and solemnity buried in a feild which with many pious accustomed Prayers had been consecrated for the buriall of Christians 2. In this relation made by Boethius extracted out of ancient Records the present inhabitants of Scotland may observe how great the difference is between the Christianity of the first King who profess'd it in their countrey and that which they have lately chosen in stead of it This King refus'd to be buried among his heathen Ancestours chusing rather to mingle his bones with those of common beleivers then to have them proudly entomb'd with Heathen Princes He would not rest after death but in a place consecrated by the Devotions of holy Preists who likewise celebrated his Obsequies according to the Primitive Christian manner by making oblations for him and offring the most Holy Sacrifice for the refreshment of his soule as S. Cyprian who liv'd not long after describes the manner of ancient Christian buriall The same holy Father likewise as if he intended not only to justify but commend this last act of King Donaldus his devotion among other crimes with which he charges one of his Bishops call'd Marâ—ialis adds this that he buried his children in the profane Sepulchers of the Heathen Among other ceremonies peculiar to Christian burialls in those ancient times this was one that a Crosse was raised upon their Monuments as shall be shew'd hereafter 3. Having thus related the actions and death of this second Christian Prince Donaldus as fully as ancient Records inform us it will not be amisse to add here a Monument yet remaining which in those very days was erected nere the River Calder in Yorkshire by Titus Aurelius a Roman officer
the Grace of the holy Ghost celebrated frequently Masses and Synods in vaults where the Bodies of holy Martyrs rested 7. After S. Mello's Baptism S. Stephanus ere long promoted him by all the severall Ecclesiasticall degrees to the sublime Order of a Bishop for S. Mello continually adhered to him Now by how stupendious a Miracle he was designed to be the Bishop of Rhotomagum or Roüen we find in his life collected out of ancient Ecclesiasticall Records in this manner 8 S. Stephanus together with S. Mello persever'd in Fastings and watching Now on a certain day whilst the Holy Bishop S. Stephanus was celebrating Masse both himselfe and S. Mello saw an Angell standing at the right side of the Altar Masse therfore being finish'd he gave to him a Pastorall Croster or staff which the Angell held in his hand saying Receive this staff with which thou shalt govern the inhabitants of the Citty of Roüsen in the Province of Neustria And though the labours of away and course of life hitherto unexperienced by thee may prove burdensom notwithstanding doe not feare to undertake it for our Lord Iesus Christ will protect thee under the shadow of his wings Thus having received a benediction from the holy Pope he betook himself to his iourney And when he was come to Altissiodorum or Auxerre in Gaule having in his hand the staff which he had received from the Angell he by his prayer restored to health a man who had his foot cut in two peices by an axe 9. The learned Molanus calls S. Mello the first Bishop of Roüen and seems to proove it by an Ancient Distick of that Church importing as much But a former more authentick Tradition describ'd out of the ancient Catalogue of Bishops of that Church by Democharus declares that S. Nicasius preceded S. Mello in that Bishoprick However saith Ordericus Vitalis The Ancient Pagan Superstition after the Martyrdom of S. Nicasius possess'd the said Citty filling it with innumerable pollutions of Idolatry till the time that S. Mello was Bishop there XV. CHAP. 1.2 c A prosecution of the Gests of S. Mello Bishop of Roüen 5. Dempster impudently challenges him to be a Scott 1. BEcause we would not interrupt this story of S. Mello it will be convenient here to prosecute his life and Gests unto his death which hapned almost two and twenty years after his Ordination Thus therfore the Gallican Martyrologe relates concerning him 2. S. Mello unwilling to delay the execution of the Mission impos'd on him by the Holy Ghost departed from Auxerre and went streight to Roüen Where courageously setting upon his divine employment he began to preach to the inhabitants the name of Christ with such efficacy of speech and power of miracles to which the admirable Sanctity of his life added a greater vertue that in short time he brought almost the whole Citty to the obedience of Faith This great change began especially when on a certain day the people were busy in attending to an abominable sacrifice offred to a certain false Deity of theirs For S. Mello coming there suddenly upon them and inflam'd with a heavenly zeale sharply reproved that frantick people for their blindnes which worship'd a senceles stock as if it were a God And presently calling on the Name of Christ and making the triumphant Sign of the Crosse he immediatly tumbled down the Idoll and with the word of his mouth alone in the sight of them all broke it into small peices-Hereupon the people being astonish'd with this sight willingly attended to his admonitions who taught them the knowledge of the true God and the hope of immortall life to be attaind by his pure Worship By this means a great multitude of the Cittizens became imbued with the Doctrines of our holy Faith and purified by the water of Sacred Baptisme And S. Mello in the same place from which he had expelled the Devill erected the first Trophey to our Lord building there a Church under the Title of the Supreme most Holy Trinity In which Church the people being assembled every Sunday were instructed more perfectly by him in the Worship of God there he offred the unbloody Sacrifice and communicated to his flock the means and helps by which they might attain salvation 3. Thus the flock of Christ encreasing plentifully every day certain Merchants of other countreys negotiating there became attentive and obedient to the Divine Word for whose commodity the Holy Bishop built another Church in an Island where they might more conveniently assemble themselves to which he gave the Title of S. Clement He added moreover a third Church to the end he might comply with the fervour of the multitudes flowing together to see the Wonders wrought by him This he consecrated to the veneration of the most holy Virgin the Mother of God and placed there a Colledge of Preists therby designing it for an Episcopall See 4. Having thus persisted the space of many years in the discharge of his Apostolicall Office and by the seed of the Divine Word having begotten many thousand soules to Christ this Blessed man a veteran Soldier in our Lords warfare at last in the year of Grace two hundred and eighty departed to his eternall rest there receiving from his heavenly Generall whom he had served with great courage perseverance and glory an inestimable Doâ—â—tive and reward He was buried in a vault in the suburbs over which afterward was erected a Church dedicated to S. Gervasius a glorious Monument worthy of him From whence notwithstanding afterward when the Danish armies raged in France his sacred Body was removed into parts more remote from the Sea and reverently layd at a Castle called Pontoise where to this day it reposes in a Church which from him takes its Title where the memory of so illustrious a Champion of Christ lives with great glory and splendour 5. This account gives the Gallican Martyrologe of our Blessed Brittish Saint Mello or Melanius Probus as Possevin calls him Whom yet in opposition to the universall consent of all Writers and Records agreeing that he was a Brittain Dempster most impudently in his Scottish Menology will needs call a Scott falsly affirming that Possevin acknowledges him for such Wheras to this time there is not mention in any ancient Writers of such a Nation as Scotts in this Island Or if there had been certain it is that their countrey never having been subdued by the Romans there was no Tribut sent from thence to Rome which yet we see was the occasion of S. Mello's first going thither But it is Dempsters constant practise ridiculously to adopt into a Scottish family all persons whatsoever which in these Primitive times are called Brittains If this were granted Ireland would have a better title to this Saint then Scotland for in this age that Island was the only countrey of the Nation called Scots which afterward transplanted themselves into the Northern parts of the Caledonian Brittains But
rooms where coming to his guest he said thus to him Freind If those things which thou told'st mee lately concerning Christ be true I beseech thee to declare to mee freely and without any feare the meaning of my dream Mee thought I saw a certain man come down from heaven and presently an innumerable multitude of men laid hold on him and tormented him all the wayes they could devise they bound his hands with chaines they tore his flesh most greivously with whips they hung him on a tree stretching his hands a crosse The man thus tormented was quite naked not having so much as shooes on his feet His hands and feet were fastned to the wood with nailes and his side was peirced through with a spear and from his wound as it seem'd to mee there flowd both blood and water On his right hand they sett a reed and upon his head they put a crown of thorns 5. And when they had exercised all that human cruelty could devise they began to insult on him with despightfull speeches Saying to him Hayle King of the Iewes if thou art the Son of God come down from the Crosse and wee will beleive in thee And when they had continued a good while thus reviling him the Young man answerd them not a word To conclude after they had sayd what so ever they thought good to him at last he cryed out with a loud voyce and sayd Father into thy hands I commend my spirit and having said this he expired His livelesse body was afterward taken down from the Crosse out of which the blood still flowd abundantly They then layd it in a sepulcher of stone sealing the monument and setting guards to watch it But then followd a wonderfull thing for this bloodlesse carkeys return'd to life and resuming its former strength came out of the sepulcher which remaind seald as before I my selfe with mine own eyes saw how he rose again Then came from heaven certain men cloathed with Vestments white as snow and taking the man with them returned from whence they came and were attended by an infinite number of others in white garments which all the way ceased not to sing praise incessantly blessing the Father I know not who he was together with his Son saying Blessed be God the Father together with his onely begotten Son They express'd such wonderfull ioy as nothing could be compar'd to it These things I saw and besides these many other which I neither will nor ought to declare I beseech thee now tell mee what is signified by these things which were represented to mee in Vision Doe not fear any danger to your selfe at all but speak freely 6. The holy man Amphibalus having heard all this sensibly felt his heart visited by our Lord with incredible ioy And presently taking out a Crucifix which he had born secretly he said to Albanus Behold in this figure and image thou maist manifestly perceive the meaning and importance of thy last nights Vision For the man who came from heaven is this Iesus Christ my Lord Who refused not to undergoe the punishment of the Crosse to the end that by his blood He might free us from the guilt which we had contracted by the transgression of our first Father Adam Now those men which layd violent hands upon him and afflicted him by diverse sorts of torments were his own people the Iewes For though they had a promise from God that he would send unto them from heaven his own Son yet when he whom they so much and so long a time expected was come they did not acknowledge him to be the Authour of their salvation but contradicted him in every thing and returned to him evill for good and hatred for his love and in conclusion being agitated with extreme envy and malice against him they broke forth to such horrible impiety that they layd hold on him crucified and murdred him Thus it was that our mercifull Lord redeem'd us with the price of his own blood thus by dying he became victorious over death and being rais'd upon the Crosse he drew all to him For descending voluntarily to the enclosures of Hell he freed from Captiuity his own servants detain'd there and binding the Devill in everlasting chaines he cast him into the utmost places of darknes 7. Then Albanus being fill'd with wonder at these speeches broke forth into these words All that thou hast said of Christ is most true and can not be charged with any falsity For this last night I evidently perceived and with mine own eyes saw how Christ overcame the Devill how he bound him and thrust him down into the bottom of Hell where that abominable wretch lyes fast tyed with chaines So that hereby knowing that all things told by thee are true from this moment I doe professe that I will be thy most obedient Disciple Tell mee therfore I beseech thee for I know thou art ignorant of nothing how must I behave my self to the Father and the Holy Ghost now that I professe my self a servant of the Son 8. Amphibalus at this question with great ioy sayd I give thanks to my Lord Iesus Christ for that thou of thine own selfe hast had the knowledge to pronounce these three adorable Names Beleive therfore firmly and professe faithfully that the three Persons express'd by thee with their proper names are one onely God Albanus answered I beleive said he and from hence forward my firm Faith is that there is no other God besides my Lord Iesus Christ who for the salvation of mankind took our nature and suffred death on the Crosse He together with the Father and the Holy Spirit is one onely God and besides him there is no other 9. Having said this he oft times cast himself prostrate before the Crucifix and as if he had seen our Lord Iesus himself hanging on the Crosse this happy Penitent earnestly begg'd pardon for his sins Such affectionate kisses he often pressed on his feet and places of his wounds as if he had lieâ— prostrate as the feet of his Redeemer whom he had seen crucified Teares mixt with blood flowd abundantly from his eyes upon the Venerable Crosse which he accompanied with these words I renounce the Devill said he and I detest all the enemies of our Lord in whom only I beleive and resigne my self to him who as thou affirmest rose the third day from the dead 10. Then Amphibalus said to him Be of good courage our Lord is with thee and his Grace will never be wanting to thee That saving Faith which other men attain to by ministery of men thou hast learnt not of men nor by men but by the revelation of Iesus Christ himself Therfore being assured of thy constancy my purpose is to leave thee and to travell further that I may shew the way of Truth to other Gentiles also By no means said Albanus Stay at least one week longer with mee that I may be more perfectly instructed in the Faith by
not sacrifise to your Gods Neither doe I fear your threatnings or torments being secure under the protection of my God 9. When he had said this the throng of Officers which stood about him at the Iudges command began cruelly to scourge him for refusing to sacrifice and during that torment lifting up his eyes to our Lord he with a chearfull countenance said O Lord Iesus Christ I beseech thee keep this mind and good resolution which thou hast given mee firm and stable My desire is O my God to offer my soule a whole burnt sacrifice to thy glory and with my blood to seale thy truth Now when the Officers hands were become weary with tormenting him the holy man was thrust into a deep dungeon where he continued the space of six months 10. But presently after all the elements gave testimony of the injury and injustice done to him For from the time of his apprehending to his death neither rain nor dew refresh'd the earth the winds were silent and the region thereabout was continually parch'd with excessive heat of the Sun in the night time likewise the â—â—â—fling heat was intolerable Neither feilds nor trees produced any fruit so that the world it self fought in the just mans quarrell against his impious enemies 11. That which this devout Authour writes of the excessive heat and drought which God sent on Brittany as a just judgment for their cruelty against this holy Martyr impiety against God is taken notice of by the Heathen Oratour in a Panegyrick which this very year he pronounced before the Emperour Maximian then preparing an Expedition against the Tyrant Carausius who had possess'd himself of Brittany but as became an impudent flatterer he ascrib'd the intolerable heat and want of raine to the favour of their false Gods to the Emperour saying During the space of that whole year almost in which a clear untempestuâ—s season was necessary for thy design of building ships hewing of timber and beams encouraging the minds of thy soldiers to labour there was scarce one foule rainy day The winter it self imitated the warm temper of the spring We thought now that we were not in a cold Northern Climat but as if there had been a translation both of heaven and earth we felt the heat of the Southern Sun c. Of this expedition of Maximian against Carausius we shall treat assoon as we shall have finish'd the glorious Martyrdom of S. Albanus XII CHAP. 1.2 S Albanus his devotion and Prayer against Idolatry 3 Yet he venerates the Holy Crosse. 4.5 S. Albanus restores a Sick man to health 6.7 Being condemn'd and lead to his death he converts his Executioner 8. By his prayer he obtains a fountain of water 9. Another Executioner having cut off the Martyrs head looses his eyes 1. THE Infidel Iudge expected that by a tedious and painfull prison the Holy Martyrs Constancy should be broken and spent but on the contrary having an opportunity in that solitude to unite himself to God by Prayer his courage and strength was much encreased The ordinary subject of his dayly Spirituall meditations and entertainment with God and the effect they had is by the devout Writer of his life comprehended in this Prayer c. 2. O Lord Iesus Christ doe not permit the Devills malice so much to prevaile as by his cunning machinations and this peoples relenting my suffring for thee may be hindred And being come out of prison to suffer addressing his speech to the unbeleiving people which flock'd to see him Know all of you for a truth said he that I am an irreconciliable enemy of your false Gods Can any one iudge them to be worthy of any honour which manifestly have no divinity in them being the work of mens hands You your selves can testify that they neither see heare nor understand any thing O detestable vanity to expect life from them which have no life themselves to offer up prayers to those who never could heare to expect safety or happines from those which are not sensible of the least good to themselves Therfore I confidently protest that whosoever exhibits any honour to such dead Idolls is utterly voyd of all reason For tell mee I pray you what can be more desperatly miserable then that man who suffers himselfe to be enslaved by puppets of his own fashioning We therfore to Idolls and a greater 〈◊〉 to those who adore them 3. Here the discreet Reader may observe with how vehement a sharpnes this holy man contends against Idolatry whilst himself at the same time with great fervour and devotion venerates the Crosse of our Lord. From whence will necessarily follow that those who in our times impute Idolatry to Catholicks who give due honour to Sacred things are meer strangers to S. Albanus his Religion In those ancient times the Pagans usually called Christians Crucicolas Worshippers of the Crosse and the Centuriators of Magdeburg though Protestants acknowledge that Tertullian in his Apology testifies how the Christians at that time had all Idolls and the ornaments about them in horrible detestation Whence proceeded their vehement and bitter invectives against them Yet the same Authour in the same book seems to declare that those Christians usually had the Image of the Crosse which they sett up either in the places of their publick meetings or in their privat houses For which reason the Heathens oftimes objected to them that they religiously adored the Crosse. Thus were Christians from the beginning treated by Pagans and in the very same manner are Catholicks at this day treated by Sectaries Whence evidently appears that Modern Sectaries are in their hatred to the Church and the Venerable Crosse of Christ the Successours of Pagans as Catholicks are of the Primitive Christians But we will proceed in the Acts of S. Albanus 4. When these words spoken by S. Albanus in detestation of Pagan Idolatry were heard by the Iudge and the rest who were present with unanimous consent they pronounced sentence of death against him and lead him to execution to a certain place call'd Holmhirst Which place is described by S. Beda to be a very agreeable plain cloath'd with all sorts of flowers and about five hundred paces broad a fit Theater for so glorious a Martyr The same Authour adds that S. Albanus being lead to his death came to the river which with a swift torrent ran between a wall on one side and a sandy shore on the other where the holy Martyr was to be beheaded where he saw great multitudes of all conditions ages and sexes which no doubt by divine instinct were assembled to honour his death and they so choaked the passage of the bridge that before night they could not all have passed over As for the Iudge he had no intention to shew any respect to the Martyr but staid behind in the Citty S. Albanus therfore inflamed with a devout desire of a speedy Martyrdom approached neer the river
and lifting up his eyes with prayer to God the river became presently drye and the water gaue free way to the passengers Thus S. Beda 5. The manner how this Miracle was wrought is more expressly declared in the foresaid authentick Acts of S. Albanus from whence S. Beda borrowed his Narration For there it is said that when he was come to the river side he fell on his knees and prayed saying O Lord Iesus Christ from whose most holy side I my self in a vision saw both water and blood to flow I beseech thee that thou wouldst cause these waters to be diminished and the floods to return back to the end that this people may without any danger or inconvenience be present at my Suffring O wonder full he had us sooner bowd his knees but the channell was immediatly dry The tears flowing from Saint Albanus his eyes left no water in the river The power of his Prayer emptied the torrent and cleared a passage for the people between the floods on both sides 6. Then the Officer who conducted Saint Albanus to his death by the merits of the holy Martyr obtaind his own eternall happines For when he saw these miracles he threw away his sword and casting himself at the holy mans feet begg'd pardon of him Which when the people saw they laid hold on the man beat out his teeth tore his sacred mouth and in a manner broke all his bones 7. S. Beda thus relates this passage The soldier saith he fell down at S. Albanus his feet instantly desiring that himself might rather be slain with or for the Martyr whom he had been commanded to putt to death Now whilst he of a persecutour was chang'd into a companion of the true Faith and the sword lying on the ground the other officers were at a stand what they should doe the most venerable Confessour ascended the hill together with the multitudes 8. The Acts further declare as likewise S. Beda that when the people being come to the top of the hill were tormented with extremity of thirst S. Albanus kneeling down thus prayed to God O God who didst create man of the clay of the earth suffer not I beseech thee any of thy creatures to receive any harm by my occasion After which words there presently broke forth a fountain before his feet which with a rapide course flowed down the hill so that the people being refreshd with those waters escaped all danger by their thirst 9. In the mean time another Executioner was chosen from among the people into whose hands the sword was delivered who to his own great unhappines discharged that impious office For saith Mathew of Westminster while the holy Martyr kneeling offred his prayers to God and frequently with great fervour kiss'd the Crucifix which he held in his hands the Executioner drawing his sword cutt of his head and immediatly by a wonderfull miracle Almighty God by the losse of the Executioners eyes gave testimony to the Martyrs innocence For as S. Beda relates he who stretch'd forth his impious hand to cutt the pious Martyrs neck was not permitted to insult over him being dead for together with the blessed Martyrs head the Executioners eyes also fell to the ground This Miracle is confirmed not only by the forecited Acts but many other Authours of forraign Nations and particularly by Hiericus a French man who seaven hundred years since wrote the life of S. Germanus XIII CHAP. 1.2 The Martyrdome of the Converted Soldier his name c. 3. The glorious assumption of S. Albanus his soule into heaven 1. SAint Albanus had a companion in his death the Soldier who was design'd to be his executioner Concerning whom S. Beda thus writes There was beheaded with him likewise the foresaid Soldier who being moved by a divine instinct refused to kill the Holy Confessour of our Lord. Concerning whom this may without all doubt be affirmed that though he was not outwardly cleansed with the water of Baptism yet being washed in the Laver of his own blood he became worthy to be admitted into the kingdom of heaven 2. The Acts of S. Alban doe affor'd us a more exact relation both of this Soldiers name and occasion of his Martydom Where we read how the said Soldier by name Heraclius who as hah been declared was left half dead by the people afterward creeping on his hands and feet as he could followed them up the Mountain To whom one of the Iudges then present said in scorn Go to now addresse thy prayers to thy Patron Albanus even now executed that he would restore soundnes to thy bruised bones and limbs Run make hast ioyn his head to his body and no doubt thou wilt not fayle to obtain perfect health why doest thou stay bury the dead carkeise and thou maist be assured that whilst it is in thy hands it will bestow an entire cure on thee The Soldier answered I doe most firmly beleive that this Blessed Saint Albanus by his merits can restore unto mee my perfect health for that which you speak in derision may in earnest be fullfill'd in mee And having say'd this he embraced the head and adioyning it to the body he became immediatly as sound as before When the Infidells saw this they were filld with envy and malice and said what shall we doe Sure no sword can kill this man We have broken all his bones and yet now his former strength is restor'd him Then laying hold on him they bound him fast with chaines and tore his body with severall sorts of tortures and in the end with a sword cutt off his head 3. Now how acceptable to Almighty God the Martyrdom of this glorious S. Albanus was was presently after declared from heaven in a wonderfull manner for thus we read in his Acts Behold the night immediatly following his suffring a pillar of light was seen to raise it self from the sepulcher of S. Albanus up to heaven by which Angells descended and ascended spending the whole night in Hymns and praises of God frequently also repeating these words The illustrious Albanus is now a glorious Martyr of Christ. And hereto the ancient Christian Poet Venantius Fortunatus had regard when in a Poem of his among other Saints celebrating the memory of S. Albanus and his companion suffring in Brittany he says that Quires of Angells from heaven did with songs wellcom them at their entrance into glory and the glorified Saints enrich'd with the Crosse and blood of Christ did make hast to ioyn in Hymnes to God for them XIV CHAP. 1.2.3 Of the Authour of the ancient Acts of S. Albanus 4.5 His Relation confirmed by the testimony of Gildas 6.7 Iohn Fox his unfaithfullnes 1. HAving thus with as much fidelity and exactnes as we could given an account of the Gests of our first most glorious Brittish Martyr S. Albanus in which we have principally follow'd the Authour of his life being a precious
or regard of age or affinity mercilesly without any resistance putt to the sword all their thousand countreymen for the Faith of Christ neighbours murdring neighbours freinds freinds and kinsmen kinsmen As for the holy man Amphibalus who was reserved to a more cruell death being compass'd aboue with the livelesse bodies of these holy Martyrs he with ioy commended their happy soules to God 9. As touching the place where so cruell and inhuman a butchery was made it is not agreed by Historians some affirm it to have been among the Silures in the Province of Monmouth and hereto the Authour of Amphibalus his life seems to accord but others more probably say that these holy Martyrs suffred among the Cornavij in Warwick shire where their persecutours overtook them in their way towards Wales at Lichfeild which Citty seems to have taken its name from this slaughter of so many Martyrs for as Iohn Rosse of warwick interprets the word it signifies the feild of dead bodies which are also to this day the Arms of the Citty XVII CHAP. 1.2 S. Amphibalus lead prisoner towards Verolam in the way miraculously cures a sick person 3. He is barbarously tormented his gutts wrapp'd about a stake 4. During his torments he enveighs against Idolatry 5. His Executioner is converted 6. A voyce from heaven testifies S. Amphibalus his Sanctity He dyes and his Body is privatly buried 1. AFter the offring made of so many immaculate Victimes to God S. Amphibalus saith Mathew of westminster became the sole object against whom these bloody Executioners powrd forth all their rage for binding his arms with sharp and streit cords they so drove him with naked feet before their horses toward the Citty of Verolam who the nearer he approached to his beloved Disciple S. Albanus the lesse was he sensible of the roughnes of the wayes and toyle of the iourney Moreover in the way Amphibalus fast bound as he was had yet the vertue to unloose a sick person from the bonds of his infirmity 2. This miracle is thus related in the life of S. Amphibalus In the way as they pass'd a certain infirm person began to crye out O servant of the High God help mee that by thy intercession I may be freed from this my greivous infirmity for I beleive that by calling on the name of Christ over mee thou maist speedily restore my health Whereupon immediatly in the sight of them all the sick person arose chearfull and perfectly recoered This miracle finds credit generally among all except Iohn Foxe who says there was no cause which might move almighty God to shew his power As if there were neither infidells to be converted nor beleivers to be confirm'd nor such malicious Sectaries as himself to be preiudged 3. But to proceed in the suffrings of this glorious Martyr as they are related in his Acts to have been inflicted on him at the end of his long iourney when he was entred into the confines belonging to the Citty of Verolam There the foresaid Inhabitants of Verolam barbarously stripp'd him of his garments and fastning a stake into the ground they with a sword ripp'd up his belly and tying the end of his gutts about the stake with cruell whipping thy forced him to walk about it so inwrapping it with his bowells And not content thus they with knives and lances tore the rest of his body as if he had been a mark sett on purpose to exercise their weapons upon All this while the man of God stood with a cheerfull countenance as if he had suffred nothing being every moment more constant though there was not left any part of his body in which there were not imprinted marks of his Martyrdom insomuch as it seemd a prodigious thing that after so many tortures and sorts of death he could have any life remaining in him 4. The same moment diverse who were there present and saw the constancy of the holy Martyr renounced their Idolls and submitted themselves to the Faith of Christ beseeching the Blessed man to pray to God for them that they might partake eternall Happines for the obtaining of which they were ready to lay down their lives Which when it was known the Cheif Magistrate calling the Officers gave them command to kill all those who had cast off the worship and reverence of Heathen Gods and embraced the Doctrine of the Christian Preacher Immediatly they executed this horrible Edict and putt to death a thousand persons whilst Blessed Amphibalus look'd on and commended their soules to our Lord. 5. Then one of the by-standers ruder then the rest thus spake to the man of God O pâ—ttilesse wretch way hast thou deceived these simple people with thy frudulent speeches withdrawing them from the worship of the Gods By thy cunning perswasions we have utterly lost our parents and freinds Notwithstanding though hereby thou hast above measure incensed both Gods and men yet even now at last by thy repentance thou maist recover their pardon and favour And this will be a proof and sign of thy repentance if thou wilt renounce the impious Sect which hitherto thou hast followed and begin to adore the omnipotent Gods which perhaps out of ignorance thou hast offended If thou wilt doe this then the same all-powerfull Gods will restore again to life those whom thou hast murdred 6. To whom the Holy man thus answered O Infidell whilst thou endeavourest with thy false praises to exâ—â—ll thy Gods be assured that thou hast offended the true God by thy speeches For it is Iesus Christ my Lord who alone has the power to raise and give life to the dead As for those whom yee worship as Gods and think them to be powerfull in heaven they doe now suffer most horrible torments in hell And partakers in the fellowship of those torments shall be all injust persons adulterers slanderers and such as by their reprobate actions whilst they liv'd here rendred themselves like to Devills And for thy part O Pagan and all who like thee worship Idolls except you quickly renounce your heathenish Superstition and convert your selves to the Faith of Christ you shall all incurr the same punishments in hell Doe not despair for the mercy of God is great Breake off your evill wayes and make hast to be partakers of the Grace of Baptism By Baptism all sins are forgiven Heaven is opened to men who therby become as it were new creatures having devested themselves of their old wicked inclinations For those who before Baptism by their sinns were Children of the Devill become afterward Sons of God Run therfore for refuge to this Grace that you may escape everlasting torments 7. When the impious Pagans heard these speeches they were kindled with rage and with all their forces laboured to deprive him of life But the holy Martyr though he was on all sides bruised with a great multitude of stones which were thrown at him yet he remain'd immoveable in prayer
is thus obscurely described by Eusebius The Tabernacle of her Body saith he was honourd with splendid funeralls For it was conducted with a great train of Guards to the principall place of the Empire and there buried in a Royall Sepulcher From which expression some collect that she was entomb'd at Constantinople Thus writes Socrates But Nicephorus better understood the sence of Eusebius writing thus when the end of Helenas life approached she deceased at Rome being fourscore years old wanting one where her Memory is most celebrious 8. Most probable therfore it is that after her Eastern pilgrimage she stayd not in Greece but with her Son or before him took her iourney to Rome to visit the Sepulchers of the two Cheif Apostles a devout practise frequented by former Christians but much more afterward and particularly by many of our Princes as will hereafter appeare 9. In which last voyage of hers that seems to have hapned which was related out of Gregory of Tours concerning her casting away into the Sea one of the Sacred Nayles belonging to the Holy Crosse by which means she was delivered from imminent danger of Shipwrack by a Tempest 10. We read in her life anciently written and conserved by Capgrave that she brought with her to Rome a part of the Holy Crosse which with great honour and veneration was placed in a Church at her request built by her Son and dedicated to the honour and called by the Title of the Holy Crosse. 11. There likewise is related with what fervour and devotion she spent her last dayes and how approaching to her death after receiving the Sacraments of the Church she was comforted with a vision of our Lord Iesus encompassed with a multitude of Angells and holding his Crosse shining with inexpressible brightnes 12. Eusebius moreover testifies how her Son Constantin was present at her death and with a diligent and humble respect attended and ministred to her in her sicknes in whose presence accompanied with his Sons and Grandchildren she declared her last will And Theodoret adds That she gave him many exhortations to Piety and bestowing on him such Benedictions as Parents usually at their death give to their children she departed this world to eternall Happines 13. The same Eusebius worthily extolls Constantin for his wonderfull piety and respect to his Holy Mother which was so great that he made her partner of the Empire giving her the Title of Empresse or Augusta and causing golden Coyns to be made and stamped with her Image An Example of one such is afforded by Baronius and another by Camden in one side of which is written Fl. Helena Augusta and on the other Securitas Provinciae S.T.R. Whereby it appears that she was transferred by Adoption into the Flavian family And hence we find that Sulpitius Severus wrote with truth that Helena Mother of the Emperour Constantin raign'd as Empresse together with her Son 14. After her death Constantin as Anastasius relates built unto her honour a magnificent Sepulcher Mausolaeum where in a Tomb of Porphyry he layd the Body of the most blessed Empresse his Mother Which Mausolaeum was situated in the High Way called Lavicana between the two Laurell trees Nicephorus affirms that after two years he caried her Body to Constantinople But constant Tradition assures us that at least the greatest part of it remained in the west Concerning the translation and veneraâ—ion of which together with a breif recapitulation of her whole story we read thus in the Gallican Martyrologe 15. At Rhemes and Orleans this day the eighteenth of August is celebrated the Memory of Saint Helena Empresse Mother of Constantin who having been confirm'd in the Faith by the Holy Pope Silvester enioyed so great a happines that by a singular Grace of God she saw her Son enlightned with true Piety to become the first Emperour who openly profess'd and courageously maintain'd our most Holy Religion By his assistance and wonderfull munificence she performed illustrious works to promote the Worship of Christ. For incited by piety she took a journey to Ierusalem where miraculously she found the Crosse of our Lord together with the nayles She cleansed the sacred places from the filth of Heathenish and Iewish superstitions and adorn'd them with splendid buildings and Gifts Moreover out of a zeale to emulate the vertue of Humility so acceptable to Christ she would needs her self attend serve and minister to the Sacred Virgins whom she intertain'd at a Feast Afterwards at Rome she built the Church of the Holy Crosse which she enrich'd with a portion of the said saving Crosse. And out of the same religious propension to adorn Gaule also she built at Orleans the principall Church in veneration of Christ crucified Whose seamlesse Garment likewise together with many other monuments of our Redemption she sent to Triers there to be devoutly venerated At last after so many illustrious works of Piety perform'd all the world over she quietly slep'd in Christ whose glory she had with such fervent zeale exalted and was buried in a sepulcher of Porphyry at Rome under the patronage of S. Peter and S. Marcellinus In after times being illustrious by many Miracles and some of which she had performed in her life time her Sacred Body was translated into France by Theogisus a Monk and placed in the Monastery call'd Hauteville where it has been illustrated by great numbers of Miracles and there it still continues in great veneration Excepting some particles therof which were sent to the principall Church at Orleans a great ornament and safeguard thereto where they are kep'd with becoming honour 16. There is extant at Rome in the Church of the Holy Crosse which was anciently call'd also the Church of S. Helena an illustrious Memoriall of her For at the Basis of her statue there is this Inscription To our Lady Flavia Iulia Helena the most pious Empresse Mother of our Lord Constantin the Great most clement Victor and always Augustus and Grand-mother of Constantin and Constans most blessed and flourishing Caesars Iulius Maximianus Count and Senatour always most devoted to her Piety hath made this monument And another Inscription almost paralell is to be seen at Naples erected anciently by the Senate and people there 17. It is not to be doubted but that our Island of Brittany was at least as much devoted to her honour and memory as any other countreys But all Monuments rais'd in the times of the ancient Brittains have been consumed by age and miserable vicissitudes succeeding However in following ages the Saxons assoon as they became Converts to Christianity in severall places express'd their devotion to this most Pious Empresse For both among the Trinobantes and in the North and likewise in Berkshire there is a Town call'd Helenstow from a Church there dedicated to her Memory And at Bedford an illustrious Lady call'd Iudith built a Monastery for Religious Virgins which she consecrated to S. Helena
necessary or expedient for humane life Now this one particular is worthy of eternall memory that immediatly before his last day he recited a funerall Oration in the place accustomed wherin by a continued discourse he spoke of the immortality of soules of the rewards which God had prepared for those who lived piously in this world and on the contrary of the miserable end of those who lead ungodly lives Which discourses pronounced with gravity and constancy aâ—d so affect some of his domesticall servants that one of them a Pagan Idolater who pretended to wisedom being ask'd What his opinion was of the Emperours Oration answered though with some unwillingnes that the things spoken by him seem'd to him to be true and particularly that he could not but highly commend his discourse against a multitude of Gods Such entertainments as those the pious Emperour had among his familiar freinds a little before his death by which he seem'd to make the way to a better life more easy and eaven 5. Eutropius relates that there appeared in heaven at that time a Comet of an unusuall biggnes portending his death After which he fell into some distemper which encreasing forced him to make use of hott bathes in the Citty From whence saith Eusebius he was removed to his Mothers Citty Helenopolis in Bithynia where for a long time continuing in the Church consecrated to the Holy Martyr S. Lucianus he offred his Prayers and publick vowes to God 6. The same Authour in another place pretends that Constantin was at this time baptis'd by the Arian Bishop of Nicomedia neer that Citty But the generall Tradition of the Western Church refutes him as hath been shew'd Therfore what was done by Constantin was not receiving Baptism but Pennance which the same Eusebius relating it calls an imitation of saving Baptism For thus he writes when the consideration of his last day came into Constantins mind he iudging this an opportune time for him to be cleansed of his sins which as a mortall man he had committed and beleiving that by the efficacy of Divine Mysteries and an imitation of the saving laver of Baptism his soule would be purged he I say considering these things fell humbly on his knees in the Church of Martyrs at Helenopolis and there confessing his sins he offred himself a suppliant to God for the pardon of them And then it was that he first became worthy to receive absolution by imposition of hands and prayer 7. In the last place touching his death the same Authour thus prosecutes his Narration Assoon as all holy Mysteries were perform'd he was cloathed with Kingly robes shining brighter then light and was layd in a bed of a most pure whitenesse for his Imperiall Purple he rejected and would never make use of it afterward Then with a clear distinct voyce he prayd and gave thanks to God adding words to this purpose Now I am assured of happines and immortall life now I am made partaker of Divine light Withall he with detestation bewayld the state of miserable Pagans whom be affirm'd most unhappy in that they were deprived of such divine blessings 8. And when the Centurions and other Superiour Officers were admitted and deplored with mournfull voyces their unhappines in the losse of such an Emperour wishing him a longer life To these he answered that now he had attain'd true life indeed and that himself only understood his own happines for which reason his desire was to hasten his departure to God After this he disposed his will in which he gave honourable pensions to such Romans as inhabited the Royall Citty new built by him As for his Empire he left it as a Patrimony to his children Thus dyed Constantin during the solemnity of Pentecost 9. As for the Vniversall mourning the clamours of the people the tearing of garments and prostration of bodies on the ground practised by the Soldiers to testify their inconsolable sorrow for so great a losse together with the glorious solemnization of his funeralls at which was only of all his Sons Constantius present all these things may be read at large in the same Authour This one passage in him must not be omitted where he writes thus Great multitudes of people together with the Preists did not cease with teares and much groaning to powre forth Prayers unto God for the soule of the Emperour wherin they performed an Office very acceptable and desired by the pious Prince himself And likewise God therby shew'd his singular goodnes to his servant both in that after his death his Empire descended to his own dear children and that himself obtain'd repose in the place so affected by him wherin the Memory of the Apostles was ioyâ—tly celebrated 10. That the Church did not doubt of the happines and glory of this pious Emperour after his death the Martyrologes of the Greek the Gallican and Brittish Churches are assured testimonies in which on the one and twentieth of May his Memory is anniversarily solemnised And particularly in Brittany Temples were built and dedicated to his honour One of which still remaines in the Province of the Ordovices or Northwales call'd at this day by his name which was erected by the Brittains when they Were driven by the Saxons into those quarters THE EIGHTH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAP. 1.2 Constantin divides the Empire among his three Sons 3. Brittany under Constantin the younger 4. His kindnes to S. Athanasius 5. He is slain by his Brothers soldiers 1. THE Emperour Constantin at his death divided the Roman Empire among his three Sons so as that his eldest Son Constantin enioy'd for his portion the Provinces of Gaule Spain Brittany and all other conquer'd countreyes on this side the Alpes Constantius the Second Son being only present at his Fathers death took possession of the Eastern Regions together with Egypt and the youngest son Constans had the government of Italy and Africk 2. Now the Gests of these and severall succeeding Emperours we will leave to such Historians as have written of the generall affaires of the Church and Empire For having confin'd our selves to matters which concern the Ecclesiasticall state of Brittany our purpose is to treat no further of such Emperours then as they are necessary for Chronology or shall concern our own countrey 3. As touching therfore the Second Constantin within whose Iurisdiction Brittany was comprised his Raign was short not lasting entirely four years And all that we can record of him is that he was constant in the Profession of the Catholick Faith establish'd in the Great Council of Nicaea wherin he was imitated likewise by his Youngest Brother Constans So that by these two Emperours means all the Western Churches were secured from the infection of Heresy which miserably defaced the Eastern parts by reason that Constantius raigning there suffred himself to be perverted by Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia and other Arian Hereticks 4. Now an illustrious proof
meant to take along with him in which were yet extant marks of the Martyrs death palenes of his Persecutour These things being thus perform'd an innumerable multitude was that day converted to our Lord. 7. What became of this Boxe with the new Relicks of S. Albanus in it after S. Germanus his death the same Authour will acquaint us saying The holy Bishop being dead his inheritance was afterward divided The Emperour first took his portion and after him next the Bishops The like contention followd about dividing his poverty which usually befalls after the death of rich men when every one strives to get some thing and all cannot be satisfied The Empresse Galla Placidia Mother of Valentinian being heyre only of his Benediction had for her share his little Boxe of Sacred Relicks 8. The occurrents hapning after this disputation and miracle are thus further described by the same Writer At their return from this meeting the treacherous Enemy of mankind preparing snares for the Holy Bishop by a casuall fall S. Germanus putt his foot out of joynt This affliction the Devill procur'd being ignorant that after the example of Blessed Iob his merits would be advanced by his suffrings Now during the time that by this infirmity he was constraind to abide in a certain lodging it hapned that a fire took in some houses not far off which being covered with straw and sedges were quickly devour'd by it so that the fire driven forward by wind quickly approach'd to his lodging Whereupon a great concourse of people came to the Venerable Bishop in a great fright intending to take him in their armes and cary him out of danger But he reprehended them and utterly refused to remove having a firm Faith that no harm should happen to him The multitude then despairing of his safety endeavour'd all they could to stopp the progres of the flames But Almighty God the more to shew his Power and his servants Faith so ordained that whatsoever the people endeavoured to preserve was consum'd and that place only where the sick person lay was preserved For the flames as if afraid to touch the Holy Bishops lodging flew quite over it though they raged violently on both sides of it So that among the rolling flames the house wherin he lay was only untouch'd The multitude seing this miracle exulted rejoycing that their labours and endeavours had been conquered by divine power 9 Whilst he lay there a numberlesse multitude continually attended and watch'd at the dore of this holy poor man some seeking health for their soules and some for their bodies The wonderfull vertues and miracles which our Lord wrougth by his servant can scarce be related they were so many He being infirm himself gave strenght and health to others Neither would he permit any one to apply any remedy to his infirmity But on a certain night he saw standing before him a certain person in white garments who stretching forth his hand seemd to raise him up from his couch commanding him to stand firmly After which all his pain pass'd away and his strength was so restor'd that the day following he confidently undertook to pursue his journey 10. After this followd a generall benefitt to the whole Brittish Nation procur'd by this holy Bishops merits and prayer which the same Authour thus relates In the mean time the Saxons and the Picts with joynt forces made warr upon the Brittains who therefore were drawn together into a body But being distrustfull of their ability to resist such powerfull enemies they humbly implor'd the assistance of these Holy Bishops which they chearfully promis'd and hastning their journey to the Brittish camp they so encreased the courage and resolution of the Brittains as if a new Army had been joyn'd to them Thus our Lord himself by the ministery of these his Captains seemd to be General of the Army Then was the holy time of Lent which the presence of these Venerable Bishops caused to be observed with greater devotion Insomuch as by their dayly preaching great multitudes flockd to receive Baptisme for the greatest part of the army desired to be partaker of that blessed Sacrament Hereupon a Church was prepared against the solemnity of Easter and though the place was open feilds yet it was ordered as if it had been in a Citty Thus the Army went in Procession moistned with the water of Baptism and being inflamed with the fervour of holy Faith they contemned the guard of outward weapons expecting more sure protection from heaven This order and posture of the Brittish army was come to the Enemies knowledge who not doubting a Victory against unarm'd people with great chearfullnes hastned to sett upon them The Brittains in the mean time were acquainted with their march and assoon as the Solemne Feast of our Lords Resurrection was past the greater part of the Army being newly baptis'd took to their arms and prepar'd themselves for a battell S. Germanus himself being their Generall He maks choice of a band of light arm'd soldiers and takes a view of the countrey round about and observing a valley compass'd with mountains lying directly in the Enemies way he there places a new army of a part of which himself would be Captain Now the feirce Enemies approach'd and were discover'd by such as had been placed in ambush Then on a sudden S. Germanus their Leader gave order to all his soldiers that with loud clamours they should repeat the words pronounc'd by him and immediatly while the Enemies thought to fall on presuming that they had not been discovered the Holy Bishops three times cryed out aloud ALLELVIAH whereupon the whole Army with one voice thundred out likewise ALLELVIAH which noyse was terribly multiplied and encreas'd by the Eccho's from the mountains round about 11. The sound alone of this sacred word suffised to terrify the Enemies Army which fell a trembling as if not the rocks only but heaven it self had falln on their heads insomuch as they all betook themselves to a general flight vex'd that their leggs could not cary them away fast enough They run all wayes every where they cast away their arms glad to escape with their naked bodies Great numbers of them in their headlong flight were swallow'd up by a river through which a little before they had march'd with confidence and leasure enough All this while the Brittish Army without striking a stroke was spectatour of the vengeance which Heaven tooke on their Enemies Afterward they gather the spoyles and prey expos'd to them with great devotion acknowledging the Victory due only to God The Holy Bishops then triumph indeed to see the Enemies defeated without blood-shed they triumph for a Victory gaind not by arms but Faith alone And thus having every wayes setled this rich Island in security both from their spirituall and carnall Enemies after so glorious a Victory over the Pelagians and Saxons they prepared themselves for their return to the great greif of the
sadnes nor dissolute in mirth never angry or turbulent but kind and affable to all Every day he repeated the hundred and fifty Psalms sometimes standing with his armes stretch'd forth in the figure of a Crosse sometimes â—alln on his knees From the day that he began to build his habitation he never used any garment of wooll or linnen but made use only of goat-skins Neither on his bed had he either feathers or cloaths but instead of feathers he strowd under him Nuttshells and instead of blankets sand mingled with pebles and two great stones he putt under his head He us'd the same garments day and night He never eat wheaten bread and but a small proportion of bread made of barley with which was mingled an equall measure of ashes He took his refection once only in two and sometimes three dayes His other dyet was a mixture of meale and cabbage without any fatt at all Vpon saturdays and sundays he would add a little cheese sodd in water and at Easter a few small fishes 3. It was his usuall custom dayly to visit a Church about a mile distant from his Monastery attended by a Deacon named Egbin and there to offer Sacrifices to God both for the living and dead And such was his diligence and devotion at the Holy Altar that he merited there to receive his reward of eternall happines For as it follows in the same Authour One day an Angel appeard to him and said Reverend Father the heavenly Cittizens desire thee for their companion and soon shalt thou be deliver'd from thy painfull exercises After this he presently call'd his Brethren together and said to them Prepare your selves to day for assoon as I have sung Masse and communicated the Body and Blood of our Lord at the sixth hower of the day our Lord will receive mee out of this mortall body Having therefore celebrated Masse as he stood at the Altar between two Monks which sustain'd him on each side and was singing with his Brethren he rendred his soule to God as untouch'd by corporall sicknes as it was free from any carnall staines 4. The same happy manner of his death is likewise recorded in the Gallican Martyrologe and the day signd by it is the third of March Where is further declar'd that in the times when the Normans wasted France his sacred Body was translated from his Monasâ—ery at Tauriacum to the Provinces further remov'd from sea and thence carried into Flanders and laid in the Blandin Monastery at Gaunt where the Feast of his Memory is celebrated on the first of August the day of his Translation Notwithstanding Malbranc earnestly contends that his sacred Relicks repose at Monstrueil where they shew likewise his Chasuble Albe and stole and there is a Church dedicated to his memory in French call'd S. Walâ—y 5. Now though S. Winwaloc dyed out of Brittany yet there were not wanting the monuments of his memory and Sanctity A town in Shropshire call'd even in the Saxons time Wenlock as Malmsburiensis testifies which seems a contraction of Winwaloc from him took its denomination There it was that the Holy Virgin Milburga founded a Monastery of Religious Virgins as shall in due place be declared 6. And whereas in the Gests of S. Winwaloâ— mention hath been made of his attendant and Deacon calld Egbin or as others write it Ethbin the memory of his Sanctity also is particularly preserv'd in the Gallican Martyrologe where wee read that he overliv'd his Master went over into Ireland there in a Wood call'd Neeten built a Monastery where with great sanctity he lived and dyed on the nineteenth of October Severall other particulars are there related of him which considering he was a stranger to this Island doe not require a place in this History Onely one passage in which S. Winwaloc is also concern'd shall be here produced viz 7. Ethbin by his merits and piety being Deacon was chosen to be the dayly attendant and assistant to the Holy Preist Winwaloc Now it was S. Winwalocs custom to repair dayly to a a little private Church separated from noyse and abode of people about a mile distant from his Monastery that he might more quietly and without distraction offer the Divine Sacrifice for the Living and the Dead Going thither one day accompanied by his Deacon Ethbin there mett him one vayld in the figure of a miserable Leaper with a lamentable voyce begging assistance Ethbin mov'd with great compassion and charity embrac'd and kiss'd the Leaper and the same also at his monition did S. Winwaloc Our Lord accepted their office of charity with great kindnes for he loves to be cherish'd in his poor members and therfore he was pleas'd to give each of them a present reward of their unfeign'd Charity For flying from their embraces our Lord immediatly appear'd in a cloud in great glory and with gracious words assur'd them that their names were already written in the Book of Life and that they should with his Saints be partakers of his kingdom This most happy assurance of their future blessednes Ethbin out of a vile esteem of himself ascrib'd to the merits of S. Winwaloc And he on the other side moved with the same Humility and charity cast the merit on Ethbin XI CHAP. 1. S. Ninianus death 2.3 c. The Centuriatours testimony of him 6.7 His Miracles 8. Of Casa Candida 9. Alcuinus his Epistle touching him 1. THE same year four hundred thirty two is mark'd with the happy death of S. Ninianus whose Gests have been formerly related This Holy man saith the Authour of his Life wonderfully shining with miracles and illustrious for many vertues at last approch'd to the happy day in which God graciously call'd him out of this mortall life Thus being perfect in Grace and piety mature in age on the sixteenth of the Calends of October he happily mounted to heaven His Body was buried in the Church dedicated to S. Martin which himself had built from the foundation Hence may be disprov'd the assertion of an Irish Writer extant in Bishop Vshers Antiquities of the Brittish Churches concerning S. Ninianus his going into Ireland and dying there 2. The Lutheran Centuriators of Magdeburg likewise confirm what is here deliver'd of his dying in Brittany and moreover adde some things deserving our observation Their words are these Ninianus a Venedotian was a Teacher of Christian verities of a desert more then ordinary He to his old age did largely communicate the Talent wherewith God had entrusted him among the Brittains Scotts and Southern Picts He was a man assiduous in the reading of Holy Scripture mercifull to orphans widdows and poor illustrious in miracles and sanctity By his pious industry the Nation of the Picts first of all relinquishing their Idolatry embraced the true Faith of Christ. He dyed among the Picts in the Province of Galloway in the year of Grace four hundred thirty two having been the first Bishop of Candida
among them and that the fault adhered to a few busy persons which are diligently sought out and without delay condemned 5. As for Elaphius he humbly kneeling kiss'd the Bishops hands presenting to him his lame Son whose sad condition and necessity were sufficiently recommended to the Bishops charity by his youth and debility without his fathers request So miserable a spectacle mov'd compassion in all but especially in the holy Bishops mind which compassion they interpreted to be a sign of Gods clemency to cure him Presently therefore Saint Germanus compell'd the young man to sitt down and then handled his hamm that was contracted and with his right hand strok'd over all the members weakned with that infirmity Immediatly perfect health and strength attended that wholesom touch the withred members recovered their naturall iuice and humidity and the sinews their office and agility to move them Thus in the sight of all the young man was restored to his father as if he had been new made All the people are astonish'd at this miracle by which means the Catholick Faith is perfectly confirm'd in their minds The rest of the time was spent in preaching up and down which wanted not efficacy to convert and reform the hearers So that by an universall consent the Authours of the perverse Doctrine are brought before the Holy Bishops and then banish'd out of the Island This holy work was with such solidity perform'd then that to this day the Orthodox Faith remains in those places unstaind Thus all things being well compos'd the Blessed Bishops return'd with a voyage as prosperous as they came This is the summary narration of Constantius touching S. Germanus his second journey into Brittany Which Constantius liv'd about forty years after Saint Germanus his death and dedicated his Book to Patiens Bishop of Lyons 6. Notwithstanding our Ecclesiasticall Monuments record many more particular benefits which our Countrey receiv'd from the Holy Bishop Germanus during his abode this second time in Brittany which seems to have continued severall years though how many does not appeare by any Chronologists therefore we must be excus'd if we cannot assign the particular actions of this Saint to their determinate times 7. By many deeds of the holy Bishop here it may be concluded that he came with Commission from the See Apostolick Pope Sixtus then sitting in the Chair of S. Peter For Saint Germanus seeing many Churches deprived of Pastours by which means the people became wavering in their Faith call'd a Synod which was an act of Iurisdiction committed to him and by common advice selected learned and pious men whom he ordained Bishops placing them in severall Churches 8. Thus we read in the History of the Church of Landaff How after the foresaid Bishops had rooted out the Pelagian Heresy they consecrated Bishops in severall quarters of the land And over all the Brittains toward che right hand side that is the Southern parts of Brittany they promoted the Blessed man Dubricius to be Arch-Bishop who was an eminent Doctour and was chosen both by the King Mouricus and whole Diocese At Landaff they constituted an Archiepiscopall See with the said Kings consent where a Church was built and dedicated to the honour of the Prime Apostle Saint Peter These are the borders of it c. Now whereas Landaff is here call'd an Archiepiscopall See it is an Errour either of the Authour or Transcriber True it is that when that See was afterward transplanted to Caër-leon an Archiepiscopall See was established there 9. As touching the Holy Bishop Dubricius we shall treat more of him separatly after an account given of S. Germanus his actions And whereas it is said that by the consent of King Mouricus an Episcopall See was erected at Landaff notice is to be taken that this Mouricus was Son to Theodoric Prince of Glamorganshire Morganniae who as Bishop Godwin relates resign'd his Principality and embraced a Monasticall or Eremiticall life But afterward when the Saxons invaded the Island he was drawn out of his Cell to be leader of an Army and courageously rushing among the enemies receiv'd a mortall wound for which merit he was enroll'd in the number of Martyrs 10. S. Germanus his next care after ordaining Bishops was to visit the Schooles the sources of Learning For these two are the Pillars to sustain and perpetuate Faith Brian Twyne the Advocat of the Vniversity of Oxford affirms positively that Saint Germanus studied in that Vniversity But generally all Authours ancient and Modern agree that he establish'd good order there yea and probably to encourage both Teachers and Disciples himself for some time taught among them and gathered many Auditours Among whom one of the principall which we find in Records was S. Iltutus or Elcutus of whom here after as likewise of another whose memory is celebrated in Lesser Brittany nam'd S. Briocus 11 Concerning S. Germanus his establishing the Vniversity of Oxfor'd we have an illustrious testimony of our learned countrey-man Asserius who liv'd above eight hundred years since For treating of the Controversy between the Students of Oxford and Grimbaldus whom King Alfred had called out of France to govern that Vniversity he introduces the Students thus pleading for themselves in opposing the change that Grimbaldus would make in their Instituts They the Schollars likewise saith he proved by unquestionable testimonies of ancient Annals that the Orders and Instituts of that place had been establish'd by pious and learned men as Gildas Melkin Nemri Kentigern and others who all grew old in their studies there and administred all things happily in peace and concord They shewd moreover that Saint Germanus came to Oxford and abode there half a year approving wonderfully their said Orders and Instituts This was when he travell'd through Brittany preaching against the Heresies of the Pelagians This Testimony is of great force in case that passage be not an Addition of a later hand to Asserus as is much to be suspected XIII CHAP. 1.2 c S. Germanus his Faith was Roman the same with that of Saint Augustin the Monk This testified by Protestants 6.7 Churches built to his honour by the ancient Brittains 1. AFter how long abode in Brittany S. Germanus returned home is uncertain But the infinite obligations our Nation has to him are unquestionable Among which the greatest of all is his establishing the Catholick Faith here so firmly that it continued inviolate many ages Insomuch as even Protestant Writers attribute to him the Title of Apostle of Brittany 2. It will therefore be expedient that we conclude the Narration of his Gests with declaring what Doctrines in Religion S. Germanus himself profess'd for the same we may be sure he left behind him in Brittany This Enquiry seems necessary because it will give light for a resolution whether in the following age Saint Augustin the Monk sent by Saint Gregory the Great to convert the Saxons taught them a new Religion full of
his aid the barbarous warlick Saxons prostituted it to their rapines and tyranny This Character we read of him in Malmsburiensis At that time Vortigern was King of Brittany a man voyd both of courage and counsell yea addicted wholly to carnall pleasure and the slave of almost all vices particularly of avarice pride and luxury He as we read in the Gests of the Brittains solicited and with the hope of making her a Queen deflourd his own daughter and of her gott a Son Who notwithstanding his incestous birth was by a miracle of Divine Grace a Saint his name being S. Faustus 3. His wife was a Lady equall to him in blood but most unlike in disposition By her he had three Sons Vortimer Catigern and Pascentius Whilst she lived he governed his Principality with moderation but after her death he loosed the rains to all vices For which having been reproved by S. Germanus and upon his impenitence in a Synod excommunicated he revenged himself by inflicting the fore mentioned iniuries and calumnies upon the Holy Bishop But in the end was severely punish'd by fire from heaven 4. Before his Election to the Vniversall Government of Brittany he was Prince of the Danmonij or as others write Consul of the Gevisses inhabitants of the South-western parts about Cornwall or South-wales Which Principality it seems he had governed well enough to be esteemd not unworthy to be preferr'd above his formerly fellow Princes though indeed that age the men of which Gildas calls atramentum aetatis the inke of their age afforded it seems so little choice that a Prince not absolutly vicious deserved reputation However this unworthy King is recorded a restorer of the Citty of Oxford We will awhile suspend a relation of the Gests of this unhappy King to the end we may interpose some affairs touching the Churches of Brittany at this time occurring XIV CHAP. 1.2 c S. Dubricius ordained Bishop of Landaff by S. Germanus The place of his Birth c. 1. AMong the actions beneficiall to Brittany done by Saint Germanus the election and consecration of Saint Dubricius to the Bishoprick of Landaff was deservedly reckoned This Dubricius say the Centuriatours of Magdeburg sirnamed Gainius Vagiensis from the place where he was born was peradventure the Son of a Monk by Euedila a Noble Virgin and grew afterward famous among tâ—e English Thus write they without all authority from antiquity desirous to faign one Example at least to be a president for their Master Luthers incest 2. But from more authentick Testimonieâ— it appears that Saint Dubricius was by nation a Brittain born in the Province of the Dimeta or West Wales he was sirnamed Gainius from the River which runs by the place where he was born His Fathers name is not mentioned among Authours his Mother was Euedila a woman of a clear fame for her vertues Thus write Bale Picts Powel and the Authour of his life in Capgrave 3. It is there moreover related how being a child care was taken to imbue his mind with litterature And having attained a few years more he made such proficiency in learning that not the ignorant only but such also as had acquired a good degree in knowledge repaired to him to encrease their skill among whom were Saint Theliaus Saint Sampson Saint Aidanus and others In the soile of his Nativity neer the River Vaga from whence he was called Vagiensis he chose a fitt seat for his own and his Disciples studies and there he spent many years in the charitable employment of communicating his learning to others Afterward having by command of an Angel built a Church there he preached and taught the people wholesom Christian Doctrin Moreover by imposing his hands he often cured many infirmities insomuch as those which came to him sad and unsound returned joyfull and in health And therefore he was qualified fitt to be advanced by S. Germanus to the Degree of a Bishop 4. The period of his life is uncertain Yet certain it is that he lived to a very old age for many years after this he was transferr'd by Aurelius Ambrosius then raigning to the Arch-Bishoprick of Caër-Leon in the Province of Monmouth So that he will once more occurre in our History As for his Disciples Saint Theliaus Saint Iâ—tutus c. eminent Saints and Doctours which therefore could not likewise escape the calumnious pens of the Lutheran Centuriators we shall treat of them in the following age 5. But here we must not omitt what a learned French writer Andrew Saussay in his French Martyrologe relates of another famous Disciple of Saint Germanus named Saint Briocus a Brittain who was afterward Bishop in Armorica or lesser Brittany so illustrious for his Sanctity that the See of his Bishoprick is to this day from his name called S. Brieu a suffragan Bishoprick to Tours 6. Saint Briocus saith he was by countrey an Englishman he should have said a Brittain of the Province of Corticia descended of a Noble Stock He was by Saint Germanus of Auxeâ—â—e preaching the Orthodoxe Faith there brought out of Brittany into Gaule and here by him instructed happily in the Discipline of Piety After he had enriched his mind with saving Doctrins he returned into his Native countrey and there informed his parents in the true Faith which he likewise preached with great successe in the countrey about After this being desirous to employ our Lords Talent yet more copiously he came over into Armorica where having shed the beams of Evangelicall Light on the minds of his kinsman Conanus Count of Triguâ—er Trecorensem he afterward cleansed him with the Laver of Baptism Then assembling severall devout persons aspiring to the perfection of a Religious life he built a Monastery and there by the liberality of the said Count he layd the foundations of an Episcopall See and being consecrated Bishop by the Archbishop of Tours Metropolitan of that countrey he with an admirable splendour of vertue ad piety governed the said Diocese the space of thirty years Afterward making a journey to Angiers to furnish himself with Ecclesiasticall ornaments he there breathed forth his spotlesse soule From thence his Body was caried back and with great honour buried in the Church which himself had built where frequent miracles were wrought at his Relicks Thus as he gave his name to the Monastery Town and Mother-Church of that Diocese so he likewise afforded continuall protection to them 7. Certain Irish Historians would challenge S. Briocus to their countrey as having been born in the Territory of Cork But his having been a Disciple of Saint Germanus who had nothing to doe with Ireland proves him a Brittain And whereas Bishop Vther conjectures that the Master of Saint Briocus might have been another Saint Germanus Bishop of Paris who lived in the following age His living with Conanus and relation of kinred to him demonstrate him both a Brittain and more ancient then the
where nothing occurs in the way which has any note of antiquity but only a chappell dedicated to S. Piran seated in a sandy place who was a Holy man which came from Ireland and if wee may beleive the Legend fedd ten Irish Kings and their armies with his three cowes rais'd to life dead piggs and dead men and in that place devested himself of his mortality 6. Wee might adjoyn here the Gests of other Holy men who began to be known about this time as S. Cadocus sirnamed Sophias Abbot and Martyr likewise S. Gildas not the Historian though he also liv'd at the same times and S. David Bishop of Menevia who was born in the year of Grace four hundred sixty two But because their principall actions were perform'd many years after in the following Age wee will refer them thither XX. CHAP. 1.2 c. Proofs that the story of S. Vrsula belongs to this time And Disproofs of all others pretentions 1. DVring the raign of the infamous Brittish King Vortigern whilst the minds of the Brittains effeminated with vice yeilded allmost without resistance to the tyranny of their neighbours and call'd in for more barbarous enemies from a remote countrey to be Tyrants of their own God rais'd another Brittish army to blott out the shame and cowardice of the former an army of Virgins conducted by a Royal and Saintly Virgin the glorious S. Vrsula For that to this time their Martyrdom is to be referd and not to any former age many circumstances in their Story which cannot suit with former times doe demonstrate strongly 2. For those Authours which assign this Story the year of Grace two hundred thirty eight are manifestly disproved because the name of Hunns who were their murderers was not in those days known in Italy or Germany besides they mention a certain Pope named Cyriacus of whom there is no memory in the rank of Roman Bishops saith Baronius Adde to this that no reason can be alledged why such numbers should then either fly or be sent out of their countrey 3. Other Writers therefore more probably affirm that S. Vrsula and her companions suffred when the Tyrant Mayimus in the year of Christ three hundred eighty three lead with him into Gaule a great army of Brittish soldiers which he seated in Armorica to whom these virgins are suppos'd to be destin'd for wives This opinion is iustified by Baronius from Galfridus and Polydor Virgil to whose authority may be added that of the Breviary of Sarum in the Lessons of that Feast 4. But the short time of Maximus his raign after his passing ouer into Gaule and his continuall employment in warr could not permitt him to attend to the settling Colonies of inhabitants in Armorica whither himself never went for as Zosimus writes he presently march'd to the banks of the Rhene Moreover the French Historians refer the erecting a Principality of Brittains in Armorica to a much later date when Meroveus was King of the Francks which was in the year of Grace four hundred forty eight Likewise Dionotus Prince of Cornwal who was Father to S. Vrsula is acknowledg'd by our best Historians to have liv'd long after the Emperour Gratianus his time who was slain by Maximus so that S. Vrsula could not be alive much lesse mariageable in those dayes Neither is there any mention among Historians of Hunns so early infesting Germany or exercising Piracy on the River Rhene or the Western Ocean 5. Those Historians therefore have best orderd their calculations who assign the Martyrdome of these glorious Virgins to the present Age when Attila King of the Hunns truly sirnam'd Gods Scourge wasted Italy and the Western Regions To demonstrate which if we consult the Writers of those times we shall find that the Armies of Attila consisting of a mixture of many barbarous Nations to the number of seaven hundred thousand soldiers overran and destroy'd a great part of Germany and Gaule and this both by Sea and land For this we have the Testimonies of Writers either then alive or within few years after Thus Sidonius Apollinaris elegantly describes in verse this horrible invasiō of Gaule by vast armies of those barbarous Nations in a Panegyrick to Avitus chosen Emperour in Gaule written by him And Gregory Bishop of Tours relates their wasting of Germany the burning of the Citty of Metz their massacring of Preists before the holy Altars c. And in the life of S. Lupus we read how that holy Bishop was lead away captive by Attila from the Citty of Troyes to the Rhene 6. Now wheras in the Gests of these Holy Virgin-Martyrs frequent mention is made of the Tyrant Maximus for which cause principally Baronius and other Writers doe assign their Martyrdom to the time when Maximus who slew the Emperour Gratianus went out of Brittany into Gaule attended with a numerous Brittish Army We shall in the Roman story find another Tyrant Maximus also descended from the stock of the other Maximus slain by the first Theodosius as Procopius relates which younger Maximus in these times invaded the Empire after the death of Valentinian and of whom Sidonius makes mention at the same time that he describes the wasting of Aremorica whither these Holy Virgins intended their voyage And moreover the same Authour in the same Panegyrick mentions the Piracy exercis'd by these barbarous people on the Brittish Sea where he again repeats the name of the same Maximus who appointed Avitus his Generall to resist them All these circumstances and occurrents meeting at this time strongly argue that now it was that S. Vrlusa and her holy Companions so gloriously began and finish'd their voyage 7. This will yet more clearly appear if we consider the present state of Brittany For now Vortigern having call'd in the Saxons to aid him against the Picts Hengistus and his Brother Horsa at first arriving with small but warlick Troops serv'd the Brittains successfully against their Enemies But afterward despising their freinds for their vices and cowardlines they sent for more numerous forces and together with them Hengistus caus'd his beautifull daughter Rowena to be brought with whose allurements the foolish King Vortigern being ensnared demanded her for his wife and bought her of her Father with the price of the whole Province of Kent After which the Saxons making peace with the Picts and Scotts turn'd their arms onely against their Benefactours At first they began complaints about pay and want of provisions theatning unless they might be satisfied to lay the whole Island wast Which threats they presently after with all inhumanity executed and in a dire manner took revenge of all the crimes committed by the Brittains against God and his Religion which they professed 8. During these troubles and miseries tragically described by Huntingdon a world of Brittains of both sexes forsook their countrey upon which a malediction from God did so visibly lye and fled into strange
raign our Ecclesiasticall monuments doe record extreme cruelty exercis'd by Hengist in all places where his armies came principally in Kent against Preists and Holy Virgins especially great numbers of which he caused to be massacred Altars he profaned every where and demolish'd Churches 3 But among the Victimes of this barbarous Princes cruelty there onely remains the memory of one illustrious Bishop Voadinus Arch-bishop of London who dyed a glorious Martyr in this tempest The names of all the rest are onely written in heaven 4. Now concerning Saint Voadinus we read thus in our ancient English Martyrologe On the third of Iuly at London is the commemoration of Saint Voadinus Martyr Arch-bishop of London who being a man of great Sanctity reproved Vortigern King of Brittany for repudiating his lawfull wife and marrying an â—nfidell For which cause Hengist King of Kent the father of Vortigerns second illegitimate wife inflam'd with fury commanded the said Holy Bishop together with many other Preists and religious men to be stain Whence may appear that all good men did execrate the Kings last and adulterous mariage 5. Chamber in the life of Vortigern as Richard White relates affirms that Saint Voadinus his admonition to King Vortigern had two heads The first was his unlawfull dispâ—sall of part of the patrimony and crown of the Kingdom without the consent of the Clergy Nobility and people The other was his marrying a Pagan wife his own being yet alive against whom he could alledge no cause which might iustify a divorce This double reprehension did Hengist revenge by the death of the holy Bishop Now though both these grounds of reprehension were very iust yet it was the latter proceeding from a a reverence to the Sacrament of the Church vitiated by the new Bride which principally regarded a Bishop to censure and which for so doing and suffring for his duty gave him a sufficient title to Martyrdom 6. Gildas and Saint Beda though they mention not by name this Martyrdom of Saint Voadinus yet deliver generall expressions of the cruell persecution rais'd by Hengist especially against Ecclesiasticall persons that they afford sufficient grounds to render it unquestionnable For Gildas declares that great numbers of Bishops and Preists were massacred by that Saxon-King And Saint Beda relates the same in these words The impious King after his Victory almighty God the iust Iudge so disposing layd wast the Citties and provinces adjoyning and without any resistance continued the flame from the Eastern to the Western sea covering the whole surface of the miserable Island with ruine Both publick and private buildings were demolish'd And every where the Prelats of the Church together with the people without any regard to their dignity were consum'd with sword and fire neither were there any who took care to bury their bodies after they were so cruelly slain VII CHAP. 1.2 c. Hengist at a Feast perfidiously murders the Brittish Nobles 5. Stone-henge a Monument of this 6.7 Vortigern being a Prisoner redeems himself with surrendring severall Provinces to the Saxons 1. FOR two or three years wee read nothing memorable perform'd between the Brittains and Saxons but the year of Grace four hundred sixty one is noted with an act of most horrible perfidious cruelty done by Hengist For he having a resolution by any means to enlarge his bounds in Brittany and finding that by exercice of war the Brittish courages encreased turnd his thoughts to invent some stratagem by which without any hazard he might compasse his end 2. For this purpose insinuating himselfe into the minds of Vortigern and the Brittish Nobility as if he were desirous of amity and peace which if they would grant he would turn his arms against the Picts and Scotts and drive them quite out of the Island He quickly obtain'd beleif from the easy nature of Vortigern as if his intentions were sincere Whereupon a Meeting is ordain'd between the Brittains and Saxons with this caution that each King should be attended with only three hundred and those unarm'd at which Meeting they were to treat of the conditions of peace 3. The place appointed for this fatall Assemblâ— was a plain neer Sorbiodunum or Old Salsbury a Citty seated in the Province of the Belgae in which still remains a monument of a dismall Tragedy For these being mett on both sides a great Feast was prepared for the Brittains at which the articles of agreement were to be ratified by mutuall promises and oathes 4. But toward the end of the Feast when they were dissolv'd in wine Hengist on a sudden calld aloud To arms which was the watchword agreed on among the Saxons Whereupon they immediately drew out short swords which they had conceald under their cloathes and quickly slew their unarmed guests the Brittains Yet in that Tragedy one memorable example of courage was perform'd by a Brittish Noble man if Geffrey of Monmouth may be beleived For Eldol the valiant Governour Consul of Glocester Claudiocestriae snatching up a stake by chance lying near slew seaventy of the Saxons with it 5. A Monument not long after rais'd by the Brittains continues to this day the memory of this most barbarous and perfidious Tragedy This is that which is Vulgarly calld Stone-henge on Salsbury plains where in a space of ground compass'd with a ditch are placed as in a threefold crown stones of an incredible vastnes some of them twenty eight feet in height and seaven in breadth over many of which other great stones are placed a crosse The report is saith Camden that Ambrosius Aurelianus or his brother Vther Pendragon by the help and art of Merlin the famous Magician rais'd this Monument in memory of the Brittains treacherously slain by the Saxons at a conference Though others deliver that this was a magnificent Sepulcher rais'd to Ambrosius Aurelianus himself slain near this place from whom likewise the town of Ambresbury not far distant took its name 6. In this slaughter the Saxons took Vortigern prisoner and the year following saith Mathew of Westminster threatning him with death they bound him in chains and for his life requir'd of him to deliver up severall of his Citties and munitions Who quickly granted whatsoever they demanded so he might scape with his life This being confirm'd by oath they gave him his liberty and first of all they seys'd on the Citty of London then Yorck and Lincoln likewise Winchester all which Provinces they wasted killing the miserable Brittains like Sheep They destroyed to the ground all Churches and buildings belonging to Ecclesiasticall persons they killd the Preists near the Altars they burnt with fire all Books of Holy Scripture and heaped earth on the sepulchers of Martyrs Such religious men as could scape their fury repaired to desarts woods and rocks carying with them the Relicks of Saints Vortigern therfore seing so horrible destruction retir'd into the parts â—f Wales Cambria and there inclos'd himself in a town
c. Pascentius a Son of K. Vortigern comes with forces into Brittany And contrives the murder of K. A. Ambrosius But is slain by K. Vther 6. Vther overcomes the Saxons 1. THE Brittains though they had seen their Island thus dismembred and on all sides oppress'd by barbarous enemies yet sustained a greater dammage by civill dissensions rais'd by a Son of the late King Vortigern call'd Pascentius who in the end treacherously depriv'd them of their Noble King Ambrosius 2. This Pascentius after the death of his Father Vortigern seing the minds of the Brittains out of hatred to his Father inclin'd to Ambrosius fled into Germany where he remained severall years endeavouring to gather forces sufficient to place himself in the throne of his Ancestors At length in the year four hundred ninety six he came saith Florilegus with a powerfull and well furnish'd Army and landed in the Northern parts of the Island intending to revenge his own and his fathers injuries upon Ambrosius Who upon news hereof gathered likewise an Army and march'd speedily to meet him Shortly they came to a battell in which Pascentius was overcom and forc'd to fly 3. His refuge was into the countrey of the Scotts where again recruiting his army he return'd to try his fortune once more against the Brittains But hearing that Ambrosius lay sick in the Citty of Winchester he thought it best to work his revenge by treason rather then open force Therefore by gifts and promises he hired a certain Saxon call'd Eopa to fain himself a Physicion and a Brittain and by that means to attempt the murder Who under this feigned shew and with a pretence of great piety and affection to the King being admitted mingled poyson in a potion administred to him of which Ambrosius presently dyed in the one and thirtieth year of his raign 4. But Pascentius did not long enjoy the fruit of his Treason For Vther-pendragon the Brother of Ambrosius who during his Sicknes was Generall of the Brittish forces marching against Pascentius in a battell slew him and all his Captains that came along with him over whom he obtain'd a signall Victory 5. The year following saith Florilegus Vther the Brother of the late King Ambrosius came with hast to Winchester and calling an Assembly of the people and Clergy of the Kingdom took on him the Crown of Brittany which is said to have been set on his head by the Holy Bishop Dubritius And calling to mind how the year before a Comet had appear'd of a wonderfull magnitude darting forth onely one beam at the end whereof was seen a globe of fire shaped like a dragon out of whose mouth proceeded two beames one reaching to Gaule and the other shooting towards Ireland which ended in seaven lesser beames For this reason he commanded two Dragons to be made of gold like to that which had appear'd One of them he gave in oblation to the Church of Winchester the other he caried with him placing it in every combat in his Ensign And from that time he was call'd in the Brittish language Vther-pendragon And hence it is that to this day our Kings in their warlick expeditions cary the like Ensign 6. But Vther had no sooner put on his crown but he was forc'd to exchange it for a Head-peice for as the same Authour relates Eska the Successour of Hengist and his Son Octa attended with a mighty army of Saxons invaded the Northern Provinces of Brittany and destroyd all the Munitions between Albany and York At last when they attempted the seige of a Citty call'd Alcluid Vther-pendragon came upon them with all the strength of the countrey and entred battell against them The Saxons manfully resisted and in the end compell'd the Brittains to fly as far as to a mountain calld Danet which they seis'd upon as a place of refuge being so dismay'd that they scarce knew what they did But at last they resolv'd upon a prudent exploit which was to sett courageously upon the enemies by night This design they executed prosperously For the Saxons being thus unexpectedly invaded scarce rendred any combat at all but were utterly routed and Octa and Eska were taken prisoners whom the King caried with him to London where he caus'd them to be kept safe 7. That which follows in Florilegus touching King Vthers love to Igerna wife to Gorlo Duke of Cornwall on whom he is sayd to have begott Arthur with many other Fables repugnant to all order of time are not worth the exscribing In the narration of the Gests of Arthur wee shall follow William of Malmsbury a far more authentick Guide then Geffrey of Monmouth By him we are informed that Arthur at this time was of a full ripe age and by his assistance King Ambrosius had repress'd the Saxons XXI CHAP. 1.2 c Of S. Gunléus a Brittish Prince and Hermite and of his Son S. Cadoc and his Tutour S. Tathai 9. Of S. Dogmael and S. Bernach Brittish Saints 10. Of S. Finguar an Irish Saint in Cornwall 1. THE year of Grace five hundred is in our Ecclesiasticall monuments mark'd with the death of S. Cadoc not the Martyr sirnamed Sophias but the holy Abbot Son of Gunlaeus Prince of the Southern Brittains and of Gladus or Gundalus a daughter of Braghan who gave the name to the Province of Brecknock of whom we have already treated 2. His Father Gunleus by divine vocation growing weary of the world built a Church saith Capgrave where he began to live in great abstinence and purity of conversation His cloathing was sack-cloath his dyet barley bread mingled with ashes and his drink water He usually rose at midnight and to abate carnall desires cast himself into cold water He received nothing from any but sustained himself with the Labour of his hands 3. This retirement of his Father begun during the child-hood of S. Cadoc who when he came to years of understanding chose rather to imitate his Fathers devotion then enjoying his Principality to be expos'd to the tentations and vicissitudes of the world 4. He had for his Master and directour in the way of Piety a learned and holy man famous in that age called Tathai who liv'd a solitary life in all austerity among the mountains in Southwales till he was invited by Caradoc Prince of that Province to live coenobitically and to institure young men in learning and piety at a Citty calld Venta Silurum in the Province of Monmouth Which Region saith Camden from that Citty Venta was by the Brittains calld Guent And as wee read in the life of Tathai a Brittish Saint it was as an Academy dedicated to the studies of litterature over which was President the said Tathai invited from his solitude to that employment by King Caradoc the Son of Inirius This Office Tathai executed with great commendation and there built a Church 5. Vnder so worthy a Master S. Cadoc made wonderfull progresse in vertue and piety and
Evangelists transcrib'd by himself 6. Saint Gildas having ended the year of his President-ship when his Schollars also retired from their studies withdrew himselâ— into a certain Island as the Holy Abbot Cadocus likewise did into another the Islands names were Ronech and Echni Whilst Saint Gildas there attended to Prayer and Mortification certain Pirats from the Isles of Orkney rob'd him of his Vtensiles and caried captive away those which attended him For which cause in great affliction he pass'd over to Glastonbury 7. At this time Melvas a Brittish Prince raigned in the Province of Somerset in Aestiva regione called by the Brittains Glad-arhaf This Melvas had stolln away Guinivera wife to King Arthur concealing her in the Isle of Glastonbury esteemed most secure both for the fenny situation and Religion also of the place Hereupon King Arthur assembled a mighty army out of Cornwal and Devonshire Dibuenum and encompass'd the Island The two Kings being ready to a battell the Abbot of Glastonbury attended by S. Gildas and all the Clergy came between the two Armies and by perswasions induced Melvas to restore Queen Guinevera to her husband Which being performed peace ensued and both the Kings bestowed great immunities and possessions on the Monastery 8. After this Saint Gildas with the Abbots permission retired again to an Eremitical solitude on the bank of the River Axus neer Glastonbury where he built a Church consecrating it to the Blessed Trinity and there spent his time in Prayer Fasting and other austerities Whose Sanctity was so exemplar that many came from the farthest parts of Brittany to visit him and take Spirituall counsel from him 9. Two years being thus devoutly employed he fell into a sicknes saith Iohn of Tinmouth and knowing that his death approached he called to him the Abbot of Glastonbury and requesied of him that his body might be buried in the Church of his Monastery To which the Abbot readily condescended So the Holy man dying on the fourth day before the Calends of February many saw an Angelicall splendour about his Sacred Body which yeilded a most pleasant odour And after a solemne recommendation of his soule with many teares of the Religious his Sacred body was caried with great honour to the Church and there buried in the midst of the pavement of the ancient Church in the year of Grace five hundred and twelve 10. What is here related agrees to the Ancient Monuments also of Glastonbury where he is stiled Historicus neque insulsus neque infacetus for the causes before declared And most of these particulars of his life are confirm'd by a large Character given of him in the Gallican Martyrologe Where is declar'd that being during his childhood sent into France he was recommended to the instructions of S. Iltutus a Disciple of S. German of Paris or rather of Auxerre And again that his voyage into Ireland was to root out many heresies sprung up among the late converted Christians and to reform many vices and unlawfull customs Also that the Heresy oppos'd by him in the most Northern parts of Brittany was that of Pelagianism especially But whereas it is there added that in his old age he went over into Lesser Brittany and dyed there in the territory of Ruy and was honourably buried in the Church of Vannes this contradicts generally our Brittish Authours Most probable it is that when the Saxons infested our Western Provinces his Sacred Relicks were translated into Lesser Brittany and repos'd in the Gâ—eat Church of the Citty of Vannes where he is to this day venerated as Patron of that Citty 11. There seems to be an Errour in our English Martyrologe which on the same day with that of the Gallican commemorats S. Gildas Confessour and Abbot of Bangor in North-wales whose Character exactly agrees with the same here describ'd and therefore probably by mistake is confounded with this S. Gildas Albanius But whereas that pretended Gildas Abbot of Bangor is said to have dyed in the year of our Lord five-hundred eighty and one which is likewise affirm'd of the younger Gildas the Historian sirnamed Badonicus this argues a second errour and confusion The like whereof is found in the Authour of S. Gildas his life late publish'd out of ancient Manuscripts belonging to the Monastery of Fleury in France by Ioannes à Bosco 12. To conclude out of the same ancient Manuscripts we may collect the precise Territory in which S. Gildas Albanius was born For as they are quoted by Bishop Vsher we there read this passage Blessed S. Gildas was born in the most fruitfull Region call'd Arecluta His Father was named Caun a most Noble and Catholick person From his very childhood he desired with the whole affection of his mind to follow Christ. Now this Region Arecluta being a part of Brittany took its name from a certain River named Clut by which the greatest part of it is watered By which description it appears that the Region dignified with the birth of S. Gildas is the same which is call'd Argyle Argathelia and that the River Clut is that which anciently was called Glotta and Cluida which Northward was the bound of the Brittish Provinces under the Roman Iurisdiction beyond which lived the Caledonians c. IV. CHAP. 1. New supplies of Saxons their Victory over the Brittains 2.3 Ella King of the South-Saxons dying his Son Cissa Succeeds the founder of Chichester c. 1. IN the sixth year after the battell wherin Nazaleod or Vther was slain saith Henry of Huntingdon new supplies out of Germany came to the Saxons in Brittany for Stuff and Whitgar Nephews of Cerdic with three ships landed at Certic-shore And very early in the morning the Brittains ranged their armies in very good order against them The Sun then arising cast its beames upon their armour and reflecting thence partly from the mountains and partly from below in the valleys strook a great terrour into the Saxons But when they came to fight the Brittains were quickly put to flight be cause God despis'd them By this victory the Saxons gained a great extent of land and Cerdic became terrible to them insomuch as he marched whithersoever he pleased without controule 2. The year following Ella King of the South-Saxons dying his Son Cissa succeeded Ella whilst he lived though his territories were narrow yet was for his courage esteemed the most potent of all the Saxon Princes insomuch as according to Huntingdon he held in his power all the rights of the Angli and their Princes Nobles and Military officers had a dependance on him But this lasted no long time for it was shortly after transfer'd on Cerdic the West-Saxon whose Kingdom though not yet begun yet the foundations of it were layd by his last Victory 3. Cissa the Son of Ella being of a milder spirit contented himself with enjoying his own little Kingdom without extending his power abroad He employ'd his time in exercises of peace
especially building and fortifying of Citties In two of which he left the memory and footsteps of his own name Chichester and Cisbury in the Province of Sussex Concerning which Camden thus writes Chichester is a large Citty compass'd with walls by Cissa the second Saxon Prince of that Province who succeeded his Father Ella From this Cissa it takes its name So likewise did another town call'd Cisbury Now this Cissa together with his Father Ella and Brother Cimen landed in a port of that Province call'd therefore Cimenshore V. CHAP. 1.2 c. S. Kentigern his Birth c. 1. THE same year in which Cerdic obtained an illustrious Victory against the Brittains was yet more signalized with the Birth of the famous Brittish Bishop Saint Kentigern Whose Nativity admirable for the strangenes of it since it is celebrated by many ancient Writers must not here be omitted This year is assigned thereto by Bishop Vsher in his Chronologicall Index where his Mother is sayd to have been Thenis the daughter of Loth King of Pict-land and of Anna the daughter of Vther Pendragon Whence it follows that he was Nephew to King Arthur by his Sister It is not known who was his Father yet some suppose Eugenius the third of that name King of the Scotts 2. Iohn of Tinmouth an Ancient Historian cited by Capgrave thus relates his originall A certain King in the Northern parts of Brittany who was a Pagan begot of his wife a very beautifull daughter She having frequently been a hearer of Sermons preached by the servants of God obtain'd the Grace to beleive his Truth and renounce the worshipping of Idols And though she had not yet been purified with the Sacrament of Baptism yet she was diligent in observing Gods commandements with an humble and devout mind being much addicted to prayer and Almsgiving and other Duties of Ecclesiasticall Discipline as much as the fear of incensing her Father would permit She bore so great devotion to the fruitfull Virginity and integrity of the Blessed Virgin Mary that mov'd with a womanish presumption she begg'd of our Lord that she might in some measure imitate her in her Conception and birth At length as she thought she obtain'd her desire for she found her self with child Now it is not to be conceiv'd that this hapned without the embrace of a man notwithstanding who that man was or in what manner and when this was done she oft protested and with oaths confirmed it that she was utterly ignorant 3. Her Father perceiving this and not being able either by fair speeches or threatnings to wrest from her who was the Father of the Child for she seriously protested that she had never suffred the unlawfull embraces of any man hereupon in a great rage he determined to execute upon her the law establish'd by his ancestours by which it was enacted that whatsoever young maid should be with child by fornication in her fathers house should be thrown down headlong from the top of a high mountain and the person corrupting her should loose his head 4. In conformity therefore to this Law the young woman was placed on the highest point of a Mountain in that countrey called Dunpelder from thence to be thrown down and torn in peices She therefore with deep sighs looking up to heaven implored the mercy and help of her Redeemer holding up her hands and shedding many tears After this she was cast down but by the fall was neither bruised nor received the least harm but sliding down easily and slowly came safe to the bottom 5. The Pagans who were present ascribed this deliverance 〈…〉 magicall enchantments of Christians and therefore with the Kings consent they caried her severall miles into the Sea and there left her destitute of all human help in a small Boat made of leather and without any oares But he who commands the winds and the Sea was her Protectour for by his power the Boat was caried streight to a far distant haven with greater swiftnes then either rowers or sayles could have driven her Being arrived there the young Lady went out of the Boat and presently after in a place called Collenros her throws of child-birth coming upon her she without the assistance of a Midwife was safely delivered of a Son Now the place here called Colenros is probably the same which Saint Beda calls Coludi and Ptolomy Colania in the Province of Laudon So that Pits from I know not what Authour erroneously makes the place of S. Kentigern's birth to have been S. Asaph's in Flintshire formerly called Elqua The ground of which Errour seems to have been because afterward he was Bishop and built a Monastery there from whence he is by the Centuriators of Magdeburg called Elicius 6. But whatsoever his Sirname was his proper name was given him by S. Servanus For thus it follows in Tinmouths narration The next morning Saint Servanus came to the place and seing the desolate Mother with her infant he said in his countreys language Mochohe Mochohe that is my beloved child my beloved child Blessed art thou who art come in the name of our Lord. He took them therefore into his care nourish'd and baptised them calling the Mother Thanen and the child Kientâ—ern that is Cheif Lord. The child being of a towardly disposition proffited much in learning and vertue and was beloved by S. Servanus beyond all his companions insomuch as usually he call'd him Munghu which signifies one dearly beloved By which name to this day saith Bishop Vsher the Scots call S. Kentigern Thus far the Nativity and Name of this Holy man After five and twenty years when he was consecrated Bishop of Glasco more will be sayd of him VI. CHAP. 1. King Arthur crowned 2.3 Of the Isle of Berdesey 4.5 c. Twelve Victories gained by K. Arthur 1. THE continuall troubles caused by the Saxons through all the quarters of Brittany would not alow King Arthur to solemnise his Coronation till eight years after his Fathers death Which Ceremony was magnificently perform'd in the year of Grace five hundred and sixteen in a generall Assembly of the Bishops and Nobles at the Citty Caâ—r-leon And S. Dubricius Bishop of that Citty set the Crown on his head 2. After this the said Holy Bishop being very aged retired into a certain Island in Northwales call'd by Ptolomy Edri by Pliny Adros by the Brittains Enhly and by the English Berdsey Which Island saith Camden was inhabited by so many Saints that besides Dubricius and Merlin the Caledonian no fewer then twenty thousand holy men were buried there as ancient Records inform us 3. Concerning this Island we read in the Life of Aelgar saith Bishop Vsher that it was call'd by the Brittains the Rome of Brittany for the distance of it the difficulty of the passage likewise the Sanctity and security of it the Sanctity since twenty thousand bodies of Saints are there venerated as Martyrs And the
place in this History because they illustrated Brittany with their miracles and Sanctity those were S. Iustinian ad S. Patern 2. As touching S. Iustinian Iohn of Tinmouth who wrote his life extant in Capgrave relates that he took his Original from a Noble family in Lesser Brittany where having spent his youth in the study of Learning he received the Order of Preisthood and by a divine Oracle was commanded to forsake his countrey Wherupon taking with him certain companions they adventured to sea in a boat covered with leather praying earnestly to God that he would so direct their course that they might come to a solitude commodious for the Exercises of a Spirituall life At length they landed in a Province calld Cormer Where they aboad a certain time during which many began to repair to the Holy man desirous to partake of his Instructions Not long after he received a second command from God to reliquish that place Whereupon entring his boat and committing himself to the Sea and winds he landed in an Island then calld Lemeney in which Honorious a devout son of King Thefriauc then lived a mortified holy life having preferd poverty and a free attendance on God before all worldly contentments By him S. Iustinian was received with great benignity who seing the fervour of his piety offred the same mansion to him to the end he might without any distraction be vigilant in gaining soules to our Lord. But this offer S. Iustinian would not accept but upon this condition that S. Honorius his sister and a mayd attending on her might no longer abide in the same Island This scrupulousnes of the holy man was derided by certain unbeleivers there but S. Honorius to enjoy his devout instructions and conversation complied with his desire and sent his Sister away into a remote region 3. After this very many repaird to him to be instructed in the Christian Faith and piety who return'd sufficiently enlightned both to find the way of salvation themselves and to teach it to others Now when the same of so great a Saint came to the knowledge of S. David he sent Messengers to him earnestly and humbly entreating him to come to him To whom he condescended without delay and was with great honour received by him Being come S. David chose him for his Conâ—essour and under God the cheif directour of his soule and withall granted to him and the devout Brethren who lived with him the mansions which he had chosen both in the Island and adjoyning continent 4. In consequence hereto the Authour of his life relates at large the envy and malice with which the Enemy of mankind impugn'd the devout and mortified life of this Holy man seeking to interrupt it by severall and frequent illusions by suggesting scandalous lyes concerning him But in conclusion saith he when the Devill saw himself every way vanquish'd by the Holy man and that neither by violent assaults nor malicious suggestions he could withdraw him from the service of God he attempted other arts and guilefull machinations For he infus'd the poyson of his malice into the hearts of three of the Holy mans servants Insomuch as they having been reprov'd by him for their idlenes and mispending the time they were â—â—â—staâ—'d with fury against him insomuch as 〈◊〉 upon him they threw him to the ground and most cruelly cutt off his head But in the place where the sacred Head fell to the ground a fountain of pure water presently flowd by drinking of which in following times many were miraculously restore to health 5 But Mâ—racles greater then these immediatly suceeded his death For the Body of the Blessed Martyr presently rose and taking the head between the two arms went down to the seaâ—hore and walking thence on the sea pass'd over to the port call'd by his name and being arriv'd in the place where a Church is now built to his Memory it fell down and was there buried by Saint David with spirituall Hymns and Canticles In which Church our Lord vouchsafes frequently to attest the sanctity of his servant by many miracles His Commemoration is on the three and twentieth of August 6. The Island in this Narration call'd Lemency is the same saith Camden which Pliny calls Silimnum and Ptolomy Limâ—s and which in English hath obtain'd a new Name being calld Ramsey It lyes opposite and in sight of Menevia the Episcopall seat of Saint David and it was in former ages famous by the death of a Holy man calld Iustinian who arriving there from Lesser Brittany in this age abounding with Saints lived many years a solitary life continually united to God but was at last murdred by his servants and inscrib'd in the Catalogue of Martyrs IX CHAP. 1.2 c. Of Saint Paternus Abbot and Bishop 1. THE sanctity of S. Dubricius and S. David c. drew into Brittany from forrein parts also Saint Paternus a devout young man in the year of Grace five hundred and sixteen saith B. Vsher together with eight hundred forty seaven Monks which accompanied him These fixed themselves in a place calld Mauritania and there S. Patern built a Church and Monastery in which he placed the Monks under an Oeconomus a Provost and a Deane Thus we read in the life of S. Paternus extant in Capgrave 2. But in what part of Brittany may we find a place calld Mauritania In all probability that name proceeds from the Writers mistake being putt for that Church which in the Province of the Dimetae or West Wales was dedicated to the honour of Saint Paternus and is calld Llan Patern Vaur or as the Brittains pronounce it Llan Patern Maur from which last word seems to be derived the Name Mauritania 3. The Monastery planted there by S. Paternus seems to have sent abroad many Colonies of Religious men into the Province for we read in Capgrave that S. Paternus built Monasteries and Churches through all the Region calld Ceretica now Cardigan-shire As for the Church here calld Mauritania it was also an Episcopal See in which S. Paternus himself first sate as we find in the life of S. Sulgen born there and describ'd in verse cited by B. Vsher. Venantius Fortunatus likewise a famous Poet of this age celebrates the memory of S. Paternus in both qualities both as an Abbot and a Bishop 4. After one and twenty years spent by S. Paternus in governing the See erected by himself and from him named Paternensis he was by Prince Caradoc recalld into his own Native countrey of Lesser Brittany where he was made Bishop of the Church of Vannes having left his Successour in his former Bishoprick one named Kinoc There was also another Saint Paternus Bishop of Auvranches in France Abrincae Ecclesiae many of whose Gests are by our Historians ascribed to this S. Paternus The Memory the former is celebrated in the Gallican Martyrologe on the sixteenth of May wheras that of our present Saint
is commemorated the day preceding Some doubt may be made whether this were the same Paternus who subscribed the Synod of Paris assembled in the year of Grace five hundred fifty nine X. CHAP. 1. c. Of S. Darerca Sister to S. Patrick And her children S. Rioch S. Menni S. Sechnal and S. Auxilius 1. THE Irish Historians refer to the year of Grace five hundred and eighteen the death of S. Darerca sister of S. Patrick and born likewise in Brittany from whence she repaired to her Brother in Ireland She was by another name calld Monynni and erroneously confounded by some Writers with S. Moduenna a Holy Virgin of whom hereafter 2. S. Darerca was a maried woman and by two husbands enrich'd the Church with a numerous and holy off spring By her husband named Conis she is sayd to have brought forth three children Mel Rioch and Menni all which accompanied S. Patrick in his journeys and preaching and in severall places were exalted to the Episcopall function 3. Concerning S. Rioch we read in Iocelin that he was by Nation a Brittain near kinsman to the Holy Bishop S. Patrick that he was a Deacon when he attended S. Patrick into Ireland and that in beauty and comeâ—ines of body he excell'd all others of that Nation But the beauty of his soule was much more valuable He seems to have been ordain'd Bishop by S. Patrick and to have fixed his Seat in a small Island which according to S Beda's description is situated at some good distance from the Western coasts of Ireland and in the Scottish that is Irish tongue is called Inis-bounide or The Isle of the White Calfe In this Island S Colman in succeeding times bâ—ilt a Monastery inhabited in common both by English and Scotts and vainly sought for in modern Scotland by Dempster 4. In the Ecclesiasticall Annals of Ireland many things are related touching other Sons of S. Darerca famous for their Sanctity But in this place we will only take notice of two more illustrious then the rest The former is vulgarly called Sechnallus in Latin Secundinus And he it was who wrote the Alphabeticall Hymn in praise of S. Patrick The others name was Auxilius who was by S. Patrick ordained Bishop of the Province of Leinster Laginensium and who as we read in the Tripartite Work quoted by B Vsher after many miracles wrought by him ended his holy life in his own Citty call'd Cealusalli seated in the plains of Leinster XI CHAP. 1.2 c. A Welsh Synod to which S. David is brought who preaches 5 c. S Davids Monasteries his Monasticall Instituts 1. IN the year of Grace five hundred and nineteen there was assembled a Brittish Synod the occasion and order whereof is thus describ'd by Giraldus Cambrensis in the life of Saint David The detestable Heresy of the â—elagians which by S. Germanus Bishop of Auxerre and Saint Lupus Bishop of Troyes had been extinguish'd now again being revived to the ruine of the Catholick Faith gave occasion of collecting a generall Synod of all Cambria An Assembly therefore being gathered at Brevy in the Province of Cardigan in Ceretica Regione of Bishops Abbots and other Religious men of severall Orders at which were present likewise diverse Noble men and other Lay-persons out of the whole countrey many Exhortations and Sermons were made by severall persons in the pullick audience to conâ—ute the 〈◊〉 Heresy But the people were so deeply and mâ—â—iâ—ably poysond generally there with that no reasons or perswasions could reduce them to the right path of Catholick Faith At length therefore Paulin a Bishop with whom S. David had in his youth studied the literall Sciences earnestly perswaded the Fathers there present that some persons should be sent in the name of the Synod to the said â—aint David lately consecrated Bishop by the Patrâ—ark a 〈◊〉 discreet and eloquent man to desire him to afford his presence and assistance to Gods Church now in danger to be corrupted by Heresy Hereupon Messengers were sent accordingly once and again but could not perswade him to come For the Holy man was so 〈◊〉 taken up with Contemplation that he could not attend to externall or secular matters unles some very â—â—gent necessity compell'd him At last therefore there were sent to him two Holy men of greatest authority to wit Daniel and Dubricius 2. By the entreaties or command of these two Holy Bishops S. David was at last brought to the Synod And what follow'd is thus related by Capgrave When all the Fathers assembled enjoyned S. David to preach he commanded a child which attended him and had lately been restor'd to life by him â—â—â—spread a Napkin under his feet And standing upon it he began to expound the Gospell and the Law to the Auditory All the while that his oration continued a snow-white Dove descending from heaven sate upon his shoulders and moreover the earth on which he stood rais'd it selfe under him till it became a hill from whence his voyce like a trumpet was clearly â—eard and understood by all both near and farr off On the top of which 〈◊〉 a Church was afterward built which remains to this day 3. Now what effect his Sermon accompanied with these Miracles had is thus declared by the foremention'd Giraldus Cambiensis When the Sermon was finish'd so poweâ—full was the Divine Grace cooperating that â—he said Heresy presently vanish'd and was extinguish'd And the Holy Bishop David by the generall Eleâ—ction and acclamation both of the Clergy and people was exalted to be the Arch-bishop of all Cambria 4. It is much to be lamented that by reason of the mâ—series and confusions of those times the Decrees of that and other Synods are lost for by them we might have been more perfectly informed of the then State of the Church in Brittany By reason of which defect the summe of what may be jâ—dg'd of that age is contain'd in these generall words of the Authour of S. Davids life in Capgrave Heresy being thus expell'd all the Churches of Brittany receiv'd their order and Râ—â—e from the authority of the Roman Church Whence appears how great the Errour of some late Protestant Writers is who will needs affirm that the Brittish Churches before the Conversion of the Saxons in their Faith and Discipline were framed according to the Model of the Eastern Church 5 Moreover to secure and establish the wholesom Roman Order settled by this Synod which Spelman calls Pan-britannicam the foresayd Authour addes immediately Then were Monasteries built in severall places and the Holy Bishop David became the cheif Protectour and Preacher from whom all men receiv'd a rule and form of holy living This expedient the Holy Spirit suggested to the ancient Fathers wherby to fortify and promote the Catholick Faith once establish'd namely to build Monasteries out of which did proceed Lights to instruct beleivers in Faith and Holines of Life And consequently
and was signally approved by him in the Synod of Victory assembled by him ten years after his Consecration 7. Neither was his Pastoral solicitude confined to his own Province it extended it selfe abroad also and especially into Ireland From whâ—nce he was often visited and consulted with by devout men Hence Giraldus Cambrensis speaking of this age saith It was among the Irishmen in those days a frequeâ—t custom to goe in pilgrimage and their greatest devotion was to visit the monuments of the Apostles in Rome Among the rest one Barro an Abbot in the province of Cork went thither and in his return he pass'd by Menevia where he stayd till he could find the commodity of a ship and wind For such was the usuall practise of good devout Irishmen that either going or returning they would desire to enioy the conversation of the Holy Bishop David whose name like a precious fragrant Oyntment was spread all abroad 8. B. Vsher has publish'd a Catalogue of Irish Saints sorted into severall Orders according to the times wherin they liv'd The first Order was of such as liv'd either contemporaries to S. Patrick or presently after him The Second Order contain'd such Saints 〈…〉 about this age such as were S. Finaâ—â—â— caâ—â—â—d by the Irish Fin and by the Brittains Gain or Win. S. Brendan c. In which 〈◊〉 this observation is express'd The Saints of the Second Order received the Rite of 〈…〉 out of Brittany from holy men 〈◊〉 â—â—ere such as were S. David S. Gildas and S. Doc. 9. Moreover S. David sent over some of his Diâ—ciples into Ireland who grew famous there for their learning and sanctity Among which one oâ— the most illustrious as was Saint Aeâ—an concerning whom Giraldus thus wâ—ites S. Aâ—â—â—n call'd by the Irish S. Maidoc fâ—mous for his vertues and learning in Divine 〈◊〉 having received permission from his 〈◊〉 David and his Brethren with their benâ—â—◠〈◊〉 sayâ—d into Ireland Where after he had 〈…〉 fame by his piety and miracles at 〈◊〉 he built a Monastery near the Citty of 〈◊〉 where having collected a good number of 〈◊〉 Brethren he consecrated himself to the Service of God living according to the form and â—ule which he had received from his Pious Father S. David at Menevia Which Rule was the â—ame that was observed by the Monks in Aegypt as we read in the Antiquities of Glastonbury 10. This S. Aedan was afterward Bishop of Fernâ— and Metropolitain of Leinster whilst S. David was yet alive whom he used to consult in affairs of difficulty as we read in the Nameles Authour of the life of S. Lugid call'd also S. Moluca in these terms Saint Moedhog nam'd otherwise S Aedan the most Holy Bishop of Leinster would needs goe bâ—â—ond Sea into Brittany to his Master S. David Bishop there to demand of hâ—â— whom he would recommend for his Spirituall Father to heare his 〈◊〉 in Iâ—eland The life of this S. Aedan is 〈◊〉 in Capgrave where notwithstanding he is â—tiled only Abbot and not Bishop XX. CHAP. 1.2 c. Of S. Davids death and buriall The Time and Place and of his Successour 1. AFter many years spent by the Holy Bishop David at Menevia in the exercise of all Christian vertues it pleased almighty God in love to him and just anger to the ungratefull Brittains to translate this burning and shining Light from earth to heaven where it now shines most gloriously to all eternity 2. As touching the year of his death considering the great diversity in Historians about his age it must needs be involved in great uncertainty For Giraldus Cambrensis and Iohn of Tinmouth affirm S. David to have lived one hundred forty seaven years having been botâ— in the year of Grace four hundred sixty two and dying in the year six hundred and nine when S. Gregory the Great was Pope Pits likewise allows one hundred forty six years to his age and places his death in the year of Grace five hundred forty four By which account his birth would fall in the year of Christ three hundred ninety eight But both these assertions seem exorbitant the former placing his Death much too late and the latter his Birth as much too early 3. It is therefore more consonant to the order of Brittish affairs and story saith learned B. Vsher and better agrees with the Character of the time assign'd by Giraldus to affirm with Pits that he dyed in the year of Grace five hundred forty four and that at his death he was fourscore and two years old and no more For in that year the Calends of March fell on the third Feria as Giraldus says they did when he dyed 4. Let us now view what things are reported to have occurr'd before his death When the houre of his dissolution approached saith the Authour of his life in Capgrave the Angell of our Lord appear'd to him and said The day so much desir'd by thee is now at hand Prepare thy selfe for on the Calends of March our Lord Iesus Christ attended with a multitude of Angels will come to meet thee Whereupon he answerd O Lord dismisse now thy servant in peace The Brethren who assisted him having heard the sound of these words but not well understanding the sence fell prostrate to the ground in great feare Then the Holy Bishop cryed with a loud voyce Lord Iesus Christ receive my Spirit Whereupon when the Brethren made loud complaints he asswaged their sorrow with mild and comfortable words saying My Brethren be constant in your good Profession and beare unanimously to the end that yoke which you have undergone Observe and fulfâ—â— whatsoever things you have seen and heard from mee Aâ—d from that houre to the day of his death the week following he remained in the Church exhorting and encouraging them 5. When the houre of his departure was come our Lord Iâ—sus Christ vouch-safed his presence as he had promis'd by his Angel to the infinite consolation of our Holy Father Who at the sight of him exulted wholly in Spirit saying to him O my Lord Take mee after thee And with these words in our Lords company he gave up his Spirit to God on the Calends of March which being associated to a Troop of Angells with them mounted up to heaven in the year of his age one hundred forty seaven 6. The same Authour further adds That this Holy Bishops death by an Angel divulging it instantly was spread through all Brittany and Ireland Suitable whereto is this passage in the life of S. Kentigern Whilst the servant of God Kentigern one day continued his prayers with more then ordinary attention and devotion his face seemd as on fire the sight whereof fill'd the by standers with great amazement When Prayers were ended he began bitterly to lament And when his Disciples humbly ask'd him the reason of his sorrow he sate a while silent at last he said My dear children know for certain that
the Holy Bishop David the glory of Brittany the Father of his countrey is this day dead he has escaped out of the prison of his body and is flown to heaven Beleive me I my self have seen a multitude of Angels conducting him in to the joy of his Lord and our Lord himself at the entrance of Paradice hath crownd him with glory and honour Know also that Brittany which is depriv'd of so great a light will a long time mourn the absence of so powerfull a Patron He it was who oppos'd himself to the sword of our Lord which was half drawn out for the destruction of that nation in revenge of their sins and impenitence Now will God deliver up Brittany to strange Nations which know him not and Pagans shall empty the Island of its inhabitants Christian Religion shall be utterly dissipated in it till the time prefix'd by God be ended But after that it shall through the mercies of our Lord be restor'd to its former state yea to a far better and happier How true this Prophecy of S. Kentigern was the following Story will demonstrate 7 S. David was buried in his own Church of Menevia which saith Geffrey of Monmouth he had loved above all other Monasteries of his Diocese because S. Patrick who had prophecied of his Nativity had been the founder of it He adds that it was by the command of Malgo King of the Venedotae that he was there buried And that after five hundred years he was solemnly canoniz'd by Pope Calixtus the second of that name The Church in which he was buried was dedicated to S. Andrew but in succeeding times took S. David for the Patron by whose name it and the whole Diocese was call'd S. Davids 8. The Memory of his Sanctity was so precious that within a few years after his death the visiting of his Church was a great devotion of those times S. Oudoceus Successour of S. Theliau in the Bishoprick of Landaff after a Pilgrimage to visit the Monuments of the Holy Apostâ—es at Rome made another to the Church of S. David And afterward when any one had a desire to goe in devotion to Rome and was hindred either by the difficulties or dangers of the iourney he might equall the merit of such a pilgrimage by twice visiting the Church of S. Davids as appears by a Dâ—stick common in those times expressing so much Such was either the pious credulity of that age or perhaps that compensation was allow'd by Popes 9. The Successour of S. David in the Bishoprick of Menevia was called Kinoc or Cenac who was translated thither from the See of S. Patern But his and many of his Successours Gests have been buried in obscurity for the Name of Saint David did so fill the Church of Menevia for severall ages that the mention of his successours has been omitted XXI CHAP. 1.2.3 Death of King Otta and K. Cerdic 1. BEcause we would not discontinue the Gests of the famous Bishop S. David we have pursued them severall years beyond the date and season whereto we are arrived in the Generall History of the Ecclesiasticall state of Brittany Which disorder hereafter also oft to be committed especially in the lives of particular Saints we expect will find pardon because therby a greater disorder will be avoyded of delivering their actions peece-meale and by shreds to the Readers prejudice We will therefore return to the place from which we made this diversion 2. In the year of Grace five hundred thirty two Otta King of Kent dyed leaving his Son Irmeric Successour in his Kingdom who was illustrious for nothing more then in that he was Father to the glorious and happy King Ethelhert the first Christian King among the Saxons 3. Two years after dyed also Cerdic King of the West-Saxons in the sixteenth year of his Raign to whom succeeded his Son Kenric in all his Dominions except the Isle of Wight which he left to his Sisters Son Witgar whom he dearly lov'd both for propinquity of blood and military skill XXII CHAP. 1.2 c Of S. Iohn a Brittish Saint in France 4.5 c. Of S. Mochia a Brittish Saint in Ireland 1. IN our ancient English Martyrologe the death of a Holy Brittish Preist is assignâ—d to the year five hundred thirty â—eaven His name was Iohn and his fame was more celebrated in forrain Nations then his own The great commotions of Brittany and barbarous cruelty of the Saxons compelled great numbers to seek means of serving God abroad which they could not find at home Among whom this Holy Preist Iohn was one who retir'd himselfe into France and thoâ—gâ— he spent his liâ—e iâ— solitude and prayer in the Province of Tours yet it pâ—eas'd God by a miracle after his death to 〈◊〉 known his Sanctity Which Miracle I shâ—â—ld scarce have mention'd in this History were it not that I find it related by a famous Bâ—shop S. Gregory oâ— Tours in whose Provâ—nce thiâ— Holy Preist liv'd and who might himself have been an eye-witnes oâ— it The relation given by him is as followeth 2. Not far from this Church of Caâ—on rests the sacred Holy of a certain Preist named Iohn He was by Nation a Bâ—ittain and living here with great devotion and piety our Lord was pleas'd by 〈◊〉 miraculously to restore health to many He the better to attend to divine love avoyded the â—ight of men confining himself to a little Cell â—nd Oratory over against the Church of Caâ—on â—here 〈◊〉 a little Orchard cultivated by himself he had planted a few lawrel-trees which now are â—o encreased that the boughs of them being drawn â—ogether arch-â—ise doe afford a very pleasing â—hade Vnder those laurels his custom was to sit reading or writing as he thought fit After his death among the said trees whose wide-stretch'd branches made a very commodious shade there was one which through age was quite withered Then he to whom the care of the place was committed dâ—â—g'd up the roots of the said dry tree and of the body of it hewed out a seat or bench upon which when he was weary or would seriously meditate on busines he was used to sitt After he had made such use of the said seat the space of two years or mâ—re a thought of remorse came into his heart I beleive by divine Inspiration which forced him to say Alas Sinner that I am â—hy doe I for mine own convenience make use of a seat fram'd of the tree which so holy a Preist planted with his oâ—n hand Having said this he presently took a â—â—ade and digging a deâ—p hole in the ground presently he putt the seat into it after he had cutt off the â—eet which supported it and then cover'd it with earth Now behold a great wonder The very next spring this dry bench thus buried as hath been said sprouted forth into green branches as the other treese did which prosper'd so well that at this day there are proceeded
administration of his Kingdom to a Nephew by his Sister and Son of Loth King of the Picts called Mordred Who taking advantage of his Vncles absence invaded the throne upon a pretence that King Arthur was a bastard as being born not in lawfull mariage And to this treason he added the crime of incest violently taking his Vncles wife Queen Guenhumara Moreover to strengthen him self he entred into a Confederacy with the King of the West-Saxons to whom he quietly yeilded severall Provinces 3. These infamous crimes being come to the ears of King Arthur he presently returned into Brittany inflamed with a rage and hatred unquencheable against his abominable kinsman Mordred was prepared to hinder his landing at which time a cruell batell was fought between them in which Angusâ—lus King of Albania and Walwan another Nephew of King Arthur were slain Notwithstanding at last with infinite difficulty he landed And renewing the fight he made a great slaughter of his enemies and compelled Mordred to fly to Winchester Whither he was with great fury pursued by King Arthur where in a second batell after much blood shed Mordred was again putt to flight which he directed towards Cornwal But King Arthur not ceasing to follow at last overtook him neer the River Camblan in which place the controversy between them was ended but fatally to them both 4. For Mordred having ranged his army in a desperat fury rushed among his enemies resolved rather to dye then once more to shew his back to them In this coÌ„bat which continued almost a whole day after horrible blood-shed on both sides King Arthur with the courage and fury of a lyon rushed into the troop where he knew Mordred was and making way with his sword at last with horrible slaughter dispersed his enemies There fell the Traytour Mordred and with him severall Saxon Commanders Cheldric Elaphius Egbrith and Bruning and many thousands with them 5. But this Victory cost King Arthur his life also For in the combat he received a mortall wound Whereupon he was conveyed into the Isle Avallonia now Glastonbury by the charity of a kinswoman of his a noble Matron called Morganis This gave the foolish Brittish Bards occasion to invent the story of a Faery Goddesse called Morganis which caried the Body of King Arthur by Magical skill into Avallonia with a promise that she would cure his wounds and that he should return with his former courage and strength to govern his Brittains And for this reason during many years yea ages his return was expected by them as foolshly as the coming of the Messias is by the Iewes 6. When Queen Guenhumara heard of the return of her husband and his war with his Nephew she fled in great hast to the Citty Caër-leon where she took the Habit of Religion among the Nunns in the Monastery of S. Iulius the Martyr 7. The true reason why King Arthur would be caried to the Monastery of Glastonbury doubtles was partly to prepare himself more perfectly for death in the company and by the assistance of the Holy Monks living there and likewise that after his death he might be buried among such a world of Saints as reposed there from the beginning of Christianity The like design we read of in Constantin for he ordaind his buriall in like manner to the end he might be partaker of the Suffrages of so many Saints of the prayers of such as in succeeding times should come to visit their Monuments 8. King Arthur before his death gave unto the said Monastery Brent-march and Poulden with other lands beside Which the Pagan Angli took away but afterward being converted to the Faith restored with advantage He appointed likewise for his Successour a kinsman of his called Constantin and having recommended himself to the Prayers of the Monks he dyed happily and after a Christian manner was buried with a Crosse. 9. His conveyance to Glastonbury was it seems by own order done with great secrecy and by the same order his death and place of burial was studiously coÌ„ceald The reason is given by Mathew of Westminster in these words The dying King was desirous to be hidden least his enemies should insult and his freinds be molested for so great a calamity And hence it is that since our Histories doe relate nothing of his death and buriall the Brittish Nation out of their great affection to him doe contend that he is still alive And on this occasion was invented the Prophecy fathered on Merlin the Magician that he should appear and raign once more Lastly Malmsburiensis affirms that in his time who dyed in the year of Grace one thousand one hundred forty two the Sepulcher of King Arthur could no where be found whereas the Monument of his Heroical Nephew Walwin Prince of a Territory called Walwerth had lately been found in the time of King William near the Sea-coast and that it was fourteen foot long 10. Notwithstanding a little while after in the raign of King Henry the Second by the pious industry of certain devout persons King Arthurs Monument was at last found and the expectation of his return utterly vanished among the Welsh Nation The manner how it was found together with the description of it we have in severall of our Historians as Mathew Paris and Giraldus Cambrensis who affirms that the Abbot who found it shewd him the Crosse which lay over King Arthurs body the characters whereof he curiously read c. 11. But the most authentick account hereof we may receive from the Great Table of Glastonbury framed on purpose to continue the memory of the said Invention a copy whereof is preserved by B. Vsher in this tenour In this Island Avallonia or rather this Tomb of Saints at Glastonbury doe rest King Arthur the flower of the Kings of Brittany and Guenhavera his Queen who after their decease were honourably buried near the old Church between two stone-Pyramids heretofore nobly engraven And in the same place have their bodyes rested for many ages to wit six hundred twenty eight years till the time of Henry de Soili who after the burning of the said Church was Abbot of the same place The which said Abbot after many admonitions by severall persons commanded men to digg between the said Piramids to try whether they could find the Kings body but before they began to digg the place was all encompassed with cortains They digged therefore exceeding deep and at last found a very great Biere of wood altogether shutt which with their instruments they opened and within it discovered the Kings body and a certain Crosse of Lead of which one whole side was filled with this Inscription Here lyes buried the famous King Arthur in the Island Avallonia Then they opened the Tomb of the Queen and the hayr 's of her head were spread over her body and seemd as if she had been lately buried but assoon as they touched them they fell all
a town and Church calld Llan-lwit contractedly from Llan-iltut not far from Llan-carvan the habitation of S. Cadocus where S. Iltutus diligently preached Gods word and moreover instituted a Colledge of Schollars whom he instructed in learning and piety Among whom the most illustrious was S. Sampson of whom wee shall treat presently and who by his Masters directions embraced likewise a Religious Profession 6. Severall fables and unsavoury Miracles reported in Capgrave touching S. Iltutus deserve to be omitted Neither seems there to be any iust ground for this passage in the conclusion of his life That when his last end approach'd he return'd into lesser Brittany and there in the Citty of Orle after many signs and miracles wrought by him he commended his body to the earth and his Spirit to God on the eight day before the Ides of November For doubtles if he had dyed in Lesser Brittany the Gallican Martyrologe would not have been silent in that particular Wheras it mentions nothing of him but that he was a Disciple of S. Germanus of Auxerre whilst he preach'd against the Pelagians in Brittany that he was the Instructour of S. Sampson Bishop of Dole and of many other illustrious Monks and lastly that he was eminent for the Spirit of Prophecy and many Miracles Which Martyrologe differs in one particular from ours in which he is sayd to have been the Disciple of S. Germanus Bishop of Paris not of Auxerre XXVIII CHAP. 1.2 Of S. Sampson 3.4 Of S. Piro 5. S. Sampson an Arch-bishop in Brittany and where 6. c He caries the Pall to Dole in Lesser Brittany which Church therefore pretended an exemption from Tours 8. Of S. Conaid or S. Mein 1. AS touching S. Iltutus his Disciple S. Sampson he was born in Great Brittany in the Province of the Dimetae or South-wales now calld Glamorganshire He descended from Noble parents His Fathers name was Amon as we read in B. Vsher and his Mothers Anne who was born in the next Province calld Venetica from the cheif Citty Caer-guent or Venta Silurum His parents having liv'd many years childlesse at last by their frequent fasting Alms and prayers obtained him of God 2. In his younger years he became a worthy Disciple of S. Iltutus saith Pits from Leland from whom he learn'd human knovledge integrity of life and Monasticall institution in a Monastery which a little before he had founded by the assistance of a Holy man calld Piro 3. Concerning this Holy man we read in Vincentius this testimony There was saith he a certain Island not far distant from the Monastery of S. Iltutus in which another Monastery was built by a holy man named Piro Thither did S. Sampson hasten by Gods guidance and the advice of his Master S. Iltutus and there did he lead a perfect and Angelicall life He was in his conversation aâ—iable persevering in good works and vigilant in prayer c. Not long after Piro being prevented by Death the Holy man Sampson was by the unanimous suffrages of the Convent chosen Abbot This Election by B. Vshers computation was made in the year of Grace five hundred and thirteen And eight years before when S. Petroc as hath been said came into Cornwal the rustick Pagans living there gave him notice of the sanctity and austere life of this Holy man who then liv'd not far from thence a solitary life 4. Four years after he had been chosen Abbot saith B. Vsher by the permission of the Holy Bishop Dubricius he went into Ireland in the company of certain Scotts who in their return from Rome came thither His stay in Ireland was not long for he was present at the Synod of Brevy in the year of our Lord five hundred and nineteen 5. He was afterward ordain'd and consecrated an Arch-bishop in Brittany but neither the time nor place can assuredly be defined But that S. Sampson a Brittish Arch-bishop went out of this Island into Lesser Brittany and caried over with him the Pall which was the ensign of his dignity is certain beyond all controversy A great debate there was in the time of Pope Innocent the third whether the Pall was tranferd from York or from Menevia Mathew Paris declares his opinion that it was from York But Giraldus Cambrensis in his Dialogue concerning the Church of Menevia relating this controversy brings in Pope Innocent thus obiecting in the behalf of the Church of York Yea but this Sampson Bishop of Dole as the tradition is had formerly been Arch-Bishop of York Wherto Giraldus thus answers Saving your Reverence the case is otherwise for the History of the Church of Dole affirms him to be ours at Menevia and to have relation to no other Church in Brittany Hence it is that in the Sequence sung in that Church on the Festivity of S. Sampson it is expressly said That the Prelate of Menevia was transferd to the supreme Dignity of the Church of Dole As for the Advocats in behalf of the Church of York they are deceived by an equivocation of the Name because in their Records they find the name of an Arch-bishop Sampson And another plea which those of York had for their cause was a supposititious Prophecy of Merlin That the dignity of London should adorn Canterbury And the seaventh Pastour of York should be honour'd in Lesser Brittany 6. The debate therfore is generally concluded to the advantage of the Church or Menevia in which S. Sampson is supposed to have succeeded in the place of Kinorus who was next to S. David Now the Church oâ— Menevia being a Metropolitan Church enioying all the Priviledges of the Church of Caer-leon the Archbishop thereof by consequence wore a Pall the Ensign of that Dignity Which Pall was by S. Sampson caried over to Dole in â—esser Brittany in the year of Grace five hundred sixty six at which time the whole Province of Menevia was almost depopulated by a raging pestilential disease as hath been observed by Roger Hoveden Harpsfeild Sigebertus and others the Holy Bishop was unwilling to avoyd the danger But his freinds being urgent he took ship and landed in Armorica 7. Being arrived there he was admitted into great favour by Childebert then King of France and with his licence and contribution founded a Monastery where he lead a life wholly employ'd in Divine meditations and by his most holy example and admonitions directed many Disciples in the same way Thus we read in the Gallican Martyrologe 8. S. Sampson in his voyage took with him a companion of suitable holines call'd S. Conaid vulgarly by the French named S. Mein who probably is the same which otherwise is is stiled S. Mevennius whose life hath been written by Roland à Nova-Villa by whom he is stiled the son of a Noble man of Great Brittany living in the Region of Venta or Caër-guent in CaÌ„bria S. Sampsons countrey That he receiv'd good education having been by
Arch-bishop of Bourdeaux and Metropolitan of that Citty who there accommodated him with a convenient habitation for serving God For the Holy Arch-bishop Leontius bore a most tender affection to him admiring and reverencing the Divine Graces which he observ'd in him whom he esteemd as sent from heaven to assist him in his Pastorall charge For which reason in all Visitations of his Diocese and Province he took him for his companion earnestly beseeching him to be his assistant by his wholesom counsells by his Prayers acceptable to God and by the examples of his holy Life 9. Moreover this Man of God although so disgracefully and uniustly exild was not unmindfull of his flock but forgetting all iniuries he dayly invok'd our Lords clemency for the conversion of that stubborn people The Divine Majesty aâ— last condescended to his Prayers and by an Angel acquainted him that his flock was now penitent and earnestly desir'd the return and favour of their Pastor and that it was Gods will that he should repair to them and restore to health that Region which was greivously afflicted with the scourges of Divine severity that he should restore plenty to the barren earth and bestow his benediction on the inhabitants And lastly having done this that he should again return to Xaintes where he was to be devested of his corruptible flesh that his soule might freely ascend to partake eternall felicity All these things the Holy Bishop perform'd according as God had commanded and when he came back from Brittany S. Leontius receiv'd him with greater ioy and express'd more respectfull Offices and kindnes to him then formerly 10. Shortly after this S. Mahutus or S. Maclovius dyed full of dayes and sanctity and was buried by Leontius in Aquitain And though the inhabitants of Aleth were deprived of the sacred Relicks of their prime Prelat whom they had treated so iniuriously yet the Name of Blessed Maclovius remains never to be blotted out which to this day both adorns and defends that Citty with his glorious protection and celestiall benefits Notwithstanding the Episcopall See does not now remain at Aleth but is remov'd to an Island two miles distant from thence anciently call'd Aaron where a Citty new built is in memory of their Holy Prelat and Patron call'd S. Malo Vrbs Macloviensis 11. To this large relation in the Gallican Martyrologe Iohn of Tinmouth adds That S. Mahutus with his seaven Disciples in devotion visited Rome where he redeemd many Infidell Captives and having instructed them in the true Faith baptis'd them Moreover that after forty years government having been iniustly and violently driven from his See at Aleth he cursed and excommunicated the people and then retired to an Island in Aquitain calld Agenis from whence he repair'd to Leontius a Bishop there Which relation contradicts the Gallican Martyrologe according to which S. Maclovius was so far from cursing his flock that he prayed dayly for it However the Centuriators of Magdeburg charitably remember only his cursing and not his prayers and most unskilfully write that he flourish'd under Leontius Bishop of the Saxons mistaking Saxonum for Santonum and that he curs'd the Brittains his own countreymen from whom he never receiv'd any iniury How long he liv'd appears not but his death is in our Martyrologe assign'd to the year of Grace five hundred sixty four XXX CHAP. 1.2 Of S. Brendan 3. Of S. Doc and S. Canic 1. SAint Brendan the spirituall Father and Instructour of S. Maclovius though by birth no Brittain is not be denied a place in this History Concerning whom we read in B. Vsher that he came out of Ireland to visit the Holy man S. Gildas Albanius in Brittany where he built a Monastery and a Church He was also Superiour in the Monastery of Lancarvan where he baptised S. Maclovius After that he returned into Ireland where he was Abbot of a Monastery call'd Birra and in the year of Grace five hundred seaventy one most happily ended his holy Life Of whose glory and Beatitude revealed to S. Columba the Authour of that Saints life call'd Adamannus thus writes where he introduces S. Columba thus discoursing with his Minister Diormitius Columba Goe and quickly provide all things necessary for celebrating the Holy Eucharist for this is the day of the blessed death of S. Brendanus Diormitius Why doe you command that we should prepare so solemnly for Masse to day since no Messenger from Ireland Scotia has yet brought tidings of the death of that Holy man Columba However goe and faile not to doe as I have commanded for this last night I saw heaven on a sudden opened and quires of Angels descending to meet S. Brendans soule by whose incomparable splendour the whole world was that houre enlightned 2. S. Brendan thus call'd to heaven enjoyd on earth also an eternall Monument of his name and Sanctity for in the Isles of Orkney a town and Church were built and were call'd from his Name The reason of which honour and devotion was because his Sacred body was thither translated The day of his death is celebrated in our Martyrologe on the sixteenth of May and his Translation on the fourteenth of Iune 3. We will here conclude with the Memory of a Holy Brittish Abbot call'd S. Doc who flourish'd in this Age. Of whom the Irish Annals thus write in the life of Saint Canic from whom the Province of Kilkenny took its appellation importing the Church of Canic When S. Canic was grown to an age capable of knowledge he was desirous of instruction and therefore pass'd over the Sea into Brittany to a Religious wise man naimed Doc and under him he studied diligently and was taught both learning and piety This S. Doc was one of the three Holy Brittains from whom the Irish learnd the form and Rites of celebrating Masse as hath already been shewd the other two were S. David and S. Gildas THE TWELTH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAPTER 1.2 c. Constentin succeeds King Arthur His Cruelly Pennance and undertaking a Religious life 1. IT seems the Brittains at the beginning had no such conceit of King Arthurs returning for surely they would have expepected awhile and not immediatly have filled his Throne with a succession of strange Princes The Bards had not yet contrived their fantasticall Stories which could find none in these times to hearken to them 2. Therefore after King Arthurs death Constantin according to his designation succeeded him in the Government of Brittany He was the Son of Cador Duke of Cornwall and kinsman to King Arthur His sufficiency to discharge that employment for the benefit of his countrey was enough approv'd by his glorious Predecessours choice But Almighty God having fix'd a period to the Brittish Monarchy permitted many factions to arise and many pretendants to the Principality the opposing of whom hindred Constantin from advancing the common proffit and safety of the Kingdom 3. Yea
moreover ambition and revenge had such power over him that they invited him to commit crimes which hastned the ruine of his countrey Hence it is that Gildas calls him the Tyrant of Danmonia Tyrant by reason of his cruelty and Tyrant of one onely Province because severall others at the same time had invaded each one their severall Principalities and for the maintaining of their unjustly usurp'd power fill'd the whole nation with all manner of crimes and impiety 4. This gave occasion to the same Gildas to write and publi'sh a passionate Invective against the vices of the whole Brittish Nation which had universally deprav'd the inhabitants of all states and conditions excepting a few exceeding few who seing destruction unavoydably coming on the Nation sequestred themselves from publick affaires and in solitude deplor'd the sins of others and by great austerities and pennances procur'd indulgence to their own soules 5. In former times saith he our Kings publick Officers private persons Bishops and other Ecclesiasticks every one kept their order and perform'd the duties belonging to them But when they were dead Such as Ambrosius Vther-pendragon Arthur and likewise Dubricius David c. there succeeded a generation utterly ignorant of the former Vertues among whom all the rules of Truth and Iustice were so shaken and subverted that no foot-steps nor so much as the least monument of those vertues appeard in any of the foresaid orders and conditions c. 6. Constantin at his first ascending into his Throne bound himself by a solemn Oath to govern justly and to use his utmost endeavours to defend his subjects from injuries and oppressions and the common wealth from the violence of its enemies This appers because the year following we find him accused of perjury and violating his Faith given for his barbarous cruelty and sacrilegious profanation of Gods house 7. For two sons of Mordred saith Mathew of Westminster rose in arms against Constantin being desirous to revenge their Fathers death slain by King Arthur as hath been said These ioyning in a confederacy with the Saxons fought many battles with him But at last being compelled to flye Constantin pursued them and one he slew before the Altar of S. Amphibalus his Church in Winchester And the other who had hid himself in a certain Convent of Monks he condemned to a cruell death at London 8. For this Sacrilegious inhumanity Gildas in his too free stile calls Constantin the tyrannicall whelp of the Lyonnes of Danmonia an infringer of the dreadfull Sacrament of an Oath by which he bound himself before God and all his Saints to abstain from all injustice and treachery to his subjects notwithstanding which in the very bosoms both of their carnall Mother and the common Spiritual Mother the Church and nere unto the most Holy Altars he had torn the bowels of two Royal Youths though covered with the Vestment of a holy Abbot Sancti Abbatis amphibalo whilst they stretched forth their hands not armed with swords to resist but to implore help from God and his Altar notwithstanding all which he most barbarously shed their blood which with a purple dye stained the Seat of the Ecclesiasticall Sacrifice and the Sacred palls which covered it By which expression of Gildas it seems that these two children Sons of Mordred had not been guilty of raising war against Constantin but without any offence done by them had been murdred contrary to his â—ath 9. In consequence to which Invective the same Authour adioyns most pressing exhortations to Constantin that he would doe suitable pennance for these horrible crimes implore the Divine Mercy that if possible he might avoyd the dark inextricable torrents of eternall fires in which otherwise he must for ever be rolled and roasted 10. It is probable that this Zealous Writer who flourished at this time did personally use the like exhortations to him which he after recorded in his Book and that they wrought a good effect on him For though some of our Historians write that he was slain by Conan who succeeded in the Kingdom Yet Hector Boëtius relates how Constantin after a short raign having been deprived of his wife and children grew weary of his Kingdom and privily stealing from his freinds went into Ireland And that there for the love of Christ he laboured unknown like a poore servant in a Mill. But afterward by perswasion of a Monk to whom he had discovered his condition he was induced to shave his head and consecrate himself to a Religious life in a Monastery where he lived with such piety and devotion that he became a pattern of all vertues to the rest of the Monks That at last he was by the Prelat of that place sent in Mission to the Scotts to instruct that nation in the doctrin of Christ where he suffred Martyrdom by the hands of certain impious persons After some Ages he was venerated as a Saint and by the authority of succeeding Bishops Temples were dedicated to his honour which yet remain in that Nation 11. What is thus related by Boëtius receives a strong confirmation from the Authour of S. Davids life in Capgrave where we read That when the fame of S. Davids holines was spread abroad severall Princes forsaking their Kingdoms retired to his Monastery Likewise Constantin King of the Cornishmen which is the same Title with Rex Danmoniae in Gildas forsaking his Throne became a Monk there and after some time spent in the devout service of God he at last went into a far distant countrey where he built a Monastery II. CHAP. 1.2 c. S. Kentigern forced to flye into Wales where he founds a Monastery and Episcopall See Of Malgo a Prince who opposed him 1. BEfore we proceed to the Gests of Conan Successour to Constantin in the Kingdom of Brittany it will be requisite that we relate a great affliction and persecution which befell the famous and Holy Bishop Kentigern in the second year of the raign of the said Constantin His Birth Education consecration to the Bishoprick of Glasco with the defects attending it have been already declared 2. Now in pursuance of his succeding Gests Iohn of Tinmouth thus writes Certain Sons of Belial kinsmen to King Marke rose against the Saint conspiring his death Whereupon being admonished by Divine revelation he departed directing his journey to Menevia where the Holy Bishop David flourished with all vertues Near Caër-leon he converted many to the Faith and built a Church Being come to S. David he abode with him some time and received from the Prince of that Region Cathwallam a place commodious for a Monastery Which having erected at Egla Elwy he fixed there an Episcopall See Near that place there was a certain Noble man which often threatned and effectually endeavoured to expell him from thence whom God therefore smote with blindnes But upon the holy Bishops prayers his sight was restored for which he became
ever after his helper and protectour 3. There were assembled in that Monastery no fewer then nine hundred sixty five Brethren who all lived under Monasticall Discipline serving God with great abstinence Of which number three hundred who were illiterate he appointed to tilling of the ground and guard of the Cattell out of the Monastery Other three hundred he assigned for preparing nourishment and performing other necessary works within the Monastery And three hundred sixty five who were learned he deputed to the celebrating Divine offices dayly Not any of which without great necessity would he permitt to goe out of the Monastery but ordaind them to attend there continually as in Gods Sanctuary 4. And this part of the Convent he divided so into troops and companies that when one had finished the service of God in the Church another presently entred and begun it againe which being ended a third without any delay entred Iâ— this means Prayers were offred in that Church without any intermission and the praises of God were allways in their mouths 5. Among these there was one named Asaph more especially illustrious for his descent and form who from his childhood shone brightly both with vertues and miracles and dayly endeavoured to imitate his Master in all Sanctity and abstinence To him the Man of God bore ever after a particular affection and committed the care of the Monastery to his prudence and in conclusion appointed him his Successour in the Bishoprick 6. As touching the forementioned Nobleman who opposed this Holy Bishop B. Godwin thus writes in his Catalogue Saint Kentigern at first built a Church of wood and lime but afterward he renewd it of stone although he was therein much hindred and molested by a certain Prince named Malgo or Maglocun whose dwelling was six miles from thence at Degâ—nwy But afterward being asswaged he permitted him to place there an Episcopall See on which he bestowd both ample possessions and priviledges Doing the same likewise to the Monastery The See is by some called Elguy or Llanelwy so named from the River Elwy near which it was seated And of that Church Saint Kentigern was the first Bishop But in succeeding times it was called Saint Asaphs from his name who sate there Bishop next after 7. As touching this Prince Maglocunus or Malgo Conanus he is mentioned by Gildas but deeply accused by him to have been though an expeller of many Tyrants yet withall as he was greater then many in power so likewise in malice Of him more hereafter III. CHAP. 1.2 c. S. Kentigern wonderfully recalled to Glasco where he destroyes Idolatry among the Picts 8.9 S. Columba Visits him Twenty Irish Saints called Columba 1 SAint Kentigerns life was prolonged till after S. Augustin the Monks coming into Brittany for his death is by the best Historians assigned to the year of our Lord six hundred and one Yet because his following actions are not mixd nor have any considerable influence on the generall affaires touching the Brittish Churches we will in this place summ up the remainder of his life 2. During S. Kentigerns abode in Cambria hapned the blessed death of the Holy Bishop S. David whose glory was discovered to Saint Kentigern by revelation as hath been shewd In that countrey he remaind the space of seaventeen years exercising most perfectly the functions both of an Abbot and afterward a Bishop at Elwy till in the end he was recalled to his first Bishoprick at Glasco the admirable manner whereof we find related by Iohn of Tinmouth to this effect 3. After that all the enemies of S. Kentigern in the Kingdom of the Cumbrians had been consumed by diverse calamities and diseases the inhabitants of that region by reason of the absence of Saint Kentigern who had been so many years exild from thence had forsaken the way of our Lord taught by him and were returned to Idolatry like doggs unto their vomit Which Apostasy of theirs God punished with a greivous famin the earth sea and all the elements refusing their accustomed aid and comfort to them 4. But at length our Lord was pleased to raise up in that Region a good King named Rederech who had been baptised by some of the Disciples of S. Patrick and who was very desirous to restore the Faith of Christ in his Kingdom For which purpose he directed Messengers with letters to S. Kentigern in which having acquainted him that the men who sought his life were dead he most earnestly beseeched and in the name of our Lord adjured him that he would no longer be absent from his flock for which he was obliged even to sacrifise his own life 5. S. Kentigern having received this Message without delay prepared for his return and having by admonition from an Angel appointed Saint Asaph his Successour in the Bishoprick of Elwy he being attended with six hundred and sixty of his Brethren took his iourney back to the Region of the Cumbrians at his entrance whereinto he was mett by the devout King and very great numbers of the people giving thanks to God for his presence Vpon whom the holy man pronounced a solemne benediction 6. After that he cryed with a loud voyce In the name of our Lord Iesus Christ I command all those who doe envy the salvation of men and resist the preaching of Gods word to depart presently from hence that they be no hindrance to those who shall beleive Having said this immediatly in the sight of all an innumerable multitude of wicked Spirits horrible to behold both for their stature and shapes fled away from the company which caused a wonderfull fear and trembling in them But the holy Man encouraged and comforted them letting them see visibly Who they were in whom they had beleived and by whom they had been induced to adore dumb Idols or the Elements which were creatures appointed by God for their use and service And as for Woden whom by the seduction of the Saxons they esteemd their Principall God and to whose honour they consecrated the fourth day of the Week he shewd that he was no better then a mortall man who had been King of the Saxons and Ancestour to severall nations that his Body was then resolv'd into dust and his soule tormented in hell-fire for ever 7. When he had sayd thus adding also many other speeches to explain the Christian Faith the ground on which he sate in a plain feild calld Holdelin swelld up under him in the sight of them all so that it grew to a reasonable high hill and so remains to this day And all the people seing these wonders after they were instructed in the Faith receiv'd Baptism Thus by his doctrine he freed the Nation of the Picts from Idolatry and Heresy He converted likewise the countrey of Albania building many Churches and founding severall Monasteries By which it appears that they were Picts not Saxons to whom he preach'd and that they were such as had forsaken
mett on the fourth day before the Nones of May at which Vigilius refused to be present not esteeming it Canonicall by reason of the absence of the Western Bishops who were most interessed in the affaire 7. However after twenty dayes respite obtain'd Vigilius sent a Writing to the Emperour which he calld a Constitutum wherin he at large gave his iudgment of â—he Tria Capitula telling him that as touching the blasphemies of Theodorus he did abhorre them but in imitation of the Council of Ephesus wold spare his name Again that it would be superfluous to cast any infamy on the Writings of Theodoret against S. Cyrill since S. Cyrill himselfe and the Councill of Chalcedon had requir'd no other satisfaction from him but only to pronounce Anathema against Nestorius which he did And as touching the Epistle of Ibas no discussion should be made of it after the Council of Chalcedon 8. This Constitutum the Emperour contrary to his promise reserv'd to himself but withall acquainting the Synod with Vigilius his mind touching the Tria Capitula which he had oftimes both by words and writing express'd the Synod proceeded to a condemnation of them withall complaining that the Pope would not afford his presence among them 9. After this Definition of the Bishops in the Council the Pope being in extreme anguish because he saw how the Western Bishops would be offended and that this scandal would be the greater by reason that the Emperour had not sent his Constitutum to the Council utterly refus'd his consent and approbation of their Definition For which refusall he was by the Emperour sent into banishment with seuerall other Bishops 10. His banishment did not continue long for six months after the Synods Definition Vigilius sent a Decretal Epistle to Eutychius the Successour of Menas in which he condemn'd the Tria Capitula and profess'd Communion with all those who embracing the Four Councils of the Church had condemn'd the same meaning hereby the last Council which he would not name This Decree of Vigilius was by the Grecians referd among the Acts of the Council by vertue wherof it became acknowleged a lawfull Oecumenicall Council 11. This end being given to this unnecessary Controversy all the Western Churches excepting only the Bishops of Istria Venice and Liguria consented to it But these Churches being under the dominion of the Longobardi broke into an open Schism which continued till the time of S. Gregory the Great And besides them we doe not find any other Churches unsatisfied excepting Ireland only to the Bishops whereof S. Gregory in the year before S. Kentigerns iourney to Rome wrote an Epistle in answer to one of theirs which had charged the Roman See for injuring the Council of Chalcedon by condemning the Tria Capitula But S. Gregory informed them that this Controversy did not at all touch the Faith of the Church but only the persons of two or three Bishops That the authority of the Council of Chalcedon was entire both with those who oppugn'd and those who defended the Tria Capitula and therefore none could have just cause to make a rent in the Church upon so trifling a quarrel Which answer of the Holy Pope it seems gave satisfaction to the Irish Bishops for we read following Epistles from him to them as to unanimous Brethren instructing them touching Rites in Baptism and whether it was to be administred to such as return'd from the Nestorian Heresy c. 12. The state of this Controversy hath been thus largely sett down because at this very time it was hottly agitated when S. Kentigern went to Rome and probably was a principall motive of his journey Which is the more likely because an Irish Bishop called Albanus went thither at the same time likewise And though the Brittish Churches are no where mention'd as partaking with those who were divided from the Roman See yet it might well become the zeale of so holy a Bishop as S. Kentigern to inform himself truly of the state of the present controversy that so he might prevent a future breach V. CHAP. 1. S. Kentigerns death 2. The manner of it 3 His preparation thereto 4. Of his Miracles 1. SAint Kentigern eight years after this his voyage to Rome by a mature and happy death rested from his labours to witt in the year of our Lord six hundred and one being then fourscore and five years old according to the true computation of Bishop Vsher though others mislead by Capgrave add a hundred years more to his age 2. The manner of his death is thus related by Iohn of Tinmouth The man of God Saint Kentigern being worn away with age had his nerves so dissolved that he was forced to sustain his iawes by tying a linnen ruban about his head which came under his Chin to the end he might be enabled with lesse difficulty to pronounce his words This dissolution of his sinews may be ascrib'd to a promise a little before his death made him by an Angell Who told him Since thy whole life in this world has been a continuall Martyrdom it hath pleas'd our Lord to grant thee a milder and easier end of thy life then other men ordinarily find 3. And as touching his preparation to his death it thus follows in the same Authour At length calling together his Disciples he earnestly exhorted them to a continuance in observing the duties of their holy Religion to mutuall charity peace hospitality and diligence in reading and Prayer Moreover he gave and bequeath'd to them earnest and efficacious precepts firmly to obey the Decrees of the Holy Fathers and Constitutions of the Holy Roman Church After which Exhortation given he departed to our Lord on the Ides of Ianuary in the sixtieth year after he was first consecrated Bishop 4. After his death the same of his Sanctity was every where spread by a world of miracles the particulars may be read in Capgrave to whom the Reader is refer'd Concerning him thus writes Iohannes Major S. Kentigern was contemporary and a singular freind of S. Columba He was illustrious for many miracles and his body reposes at Glasgu to whose honour a Church was erected in that Citty second to none in Scotland for costly ornaments and rich endowments of Canonries His Memory is celebrated in our English Martyrologe on the thirteenth of Ianuary VI. CHAP. 1.2 c. The Kingdom of the Northumbers erected 7. K. Conan dyes and Vortiper succeeds 8. After whom Malgo Conan raigns 9.10 Battells between the Brittains and Saxons 1. COnstantin the kinsman and Successour of King Arthur being dead or removed Aurelius Conanus his Nephew a young man of extraordinary worth and well deserving the Crown saith Westmonasteriensis succeeded him his only fault was that he was a lover of Civill contentions He cast into prison his Vncle to whom the Crown in right belonged and murdred two of his Sons who stood in his way to the kingdom
one onely person among you shall in his Name give an assault he alone by Gods power shall putt them to flight Be courageous therfore Not a man of you shall fall in this combat 4. Assoon as he had spoken this which his army hearing beleiv'd as an assurance given them from God himself a few of his soldiers the same moment with wonderfull courage rush'd upon their Enemies not at all expecting them for the Holy mans words had utterly taken from their minds all apprehension of death And at the same time an Angel of God armd like a soldier and in the shape of a man of an incredibly high stature appeard in the Kings Camp His aspect was so terrible that the soldiers hearts utterly faild them and instead of resisting their enemies they rush'd one upon another in their hast to fly away and such a confusion there was of horses and charrets that for hast they killd one another Thus a handfull of men without the losse of any one defeated a great army taking many prisoners 5. This wonderfull victory being obtain'd they return'd to the Man of God who addressing his speech to a youth named Scandalan then attending on him with a propheticall voyce thus said to him My son this day will procure for mee a tedious pilgrimage in a strange countrey where I must live absent from my kinred and freinds many years But say nothing of what I tell thee till the event shew the truth of my words 6. After this S. Columba went to S. Finian a Bishop to receive condign Pennance from him because of so much blood shed in the foresaid war and with him there went an Angel of God who shone with wonderfull brightnes but was visible to none except the Holy man Finian calld also Find barr When therfore Saint Columba demanded Pennance of the Holy Bishop his answer was Thou must be obliged by thy preaching and example to bring as many soules to heaven as by occasion of this war have sunk into Hell After which sentence S. Columba with great ioy said Thou hast pronounced a iust and equall iudgment upon mee 7. But the Holy mans troubles did not end thus for by occasion of this war and bloodshed Saint Columba in a Synod of Bishops was censur'd to abstain from the Communion though many among them dissented from this sentence upon whiâ—h great contentions and disputes arose among the Clergy which occasiond Saint Columba his letter to Saint Gildas requesting him to endeavour the composing those differences XII CHAP. 1.2 c. S. Columba's coming into Brittany He fixes his habitation in the Isle called Hye 6.7 c. He Converts the Picts Monasteries built by him 9. c. His twelve companions One of them was Constantin late King of Brittany 11. c. His agreement with Saint Kentigern c. 14.15 His death and place of buriall 1. SAint Columba wearied with these Ecclesiasticall contentions resolved to quitt his Native countrey but not permitting himself to be a chuser of his place of Exile he consulted by a messenger the Holy man Brendan Abbot of Birre to whom God had given the Spirit of Counsel and Discretion Who after he had lifted up his eyes and heart to heaven commanded to digg under the feet of the Messenger where was found a stone on which was engraven only the letter I whereupon he bade the Messenger to tell his Master that he must goe to an Island called I or Hy where he should find employment for his zeale and be the cause of bringing many soules to heaven Thus writes Adamannus in his life quoted by B. Vsher. 2. But Hector Boëtius assigns another more probable reason of his going into that Countrey saying The fame of the great devotion and piety of Conal King of the Picts draw the Holy man Columba out of Ireland into Brittany attended with a multitude of his disciples where he became the Father and directour of many Monasteries 3. As for the Island called Hy it is erroneously written by Dempster Hydestinatus and from him by Baronius likewise The ground of which mistake was the wrong reading of this passage in S. Beda Monachus erat Episcopus Aidan uâ—pote de Insula quae vocatur Hy destinatus where the two last words which ought to be severed are by him read as conjoynd into one This Island was afterward called Iona falsly by some Exscribers of Adamannus written Iova 4. In the ordinary Copies of S. Beda in stead of S. Columba we find written S. Columbanus Whence many Writers being deceived doe confound this Saint with that S. Columbanus who founded the Monasteries of Luxueil Luxoviense in France and Gobio in Italy who was likewise an Irishman and a Father of many Monks Whereas they are indeed distinguished both by their names gests and ages wherein they lived As for the present S. Columba the Brittains usually called him S. Columkill for the great number of Monasteries or Cells of Monks which he built in Brittany 5. The Authour of his Life in Capgrave besides a large Character of his vertues piety austerities c. solemnly repeated allmost in all Modern Stories of Saints further relates how he was many years before prophecied of for saith he A certain Disciple of S. Patrick a Brittain named Maccaeus foretold of him saying In latter times shall be born one called Columba who shall illustrate the age wherein he shall live and his name shall be spread through all the Provinces of the Isles of the Ocean for he shal be acceptable to God and highly favoured by him He shall descend from Noble parents and in the forty fifth year of his age shall passe out of Ireland Scotiâ into Brittany where he will live a stranger and exiled person for Christ. 6. As touching his coming into Brittany and his Gests here we receive this account from S. Beda In the five hundred sixty fifth year of our Lords Incarnation when Iustinus the Successour of Iustinian governed the Roman Empire there came out of Ireland a certain Preist and Abbot in habit and profession a Monk called Columba with an intention to preach the Word of God to the Northern Picts who are separated from the Southern Regions by vast and horrible Mountains For as for the Picts dwelling on the South of those Mountains they had many years before renounced their Idolatry and embraced the Christian Faith as their Tradition is by the preaching of Nynias a most Reverend and holy Bishop born in Brittany who had been regularly instructed in the Mysteries of Divine Truth at Rome The Seat of whose Bishoprick dignified with a Church dedicated to S. Martin where the said holy Bishop with many other Saints doth rest is now in the possession of the Angli The said place pertaining to the Province of the Bernicians is ordinarily called Candida casa White House because he built there a Church of hewn stone a way of building not practised by the Brittains 7. Now
in his leggs that he was not able to walk or stand And fifteen years did he remain in this infirmity 6. By this Miracle the Sanctity of the Holy Bishop was approved whereupon his Sacred body was translated to the Monastery of Ramsey on the fourth of the Ides of Iune To whose honour the Abbot Ednothus built a Church in which he placed his Tomb after such a manner that half of it appeared within and half without the wall to the end that a fountain of water which flowed thence might be ready for the use of every one who came in devotion whether the Church was shutt or not Which Water by the merits of the Holy Bishop had the vertue to cure many diseases 7. One great Miracle wrought there shall not be omitted because the Relatour protests himself an eye-witnes of it I my self saw saith Malmsburiensis what I shall now relate A certain Monk languished a long time with a Dropsy His skin was strangely swelled and his breath so noysom that none could approach him and his drouth was so excessive that he thought he could drink whole barrells On a time by an admonition received in sleep he went to Saint Ivo's Monument where after he had taken onely three draughts of the water he cast up all the superfluous humours within him The swelling of his belly presently fell and his thighs lost their former withered leannes In a word he was restored to perfect health 8. As for the Abbot Ednothus though the infirmity and pain in his leggs continued till his death yet for a sign that his fault was pardoned Seaven days before he dyed the Holy Bishop Ivo appeared to him in great glory and said The time is now at hand when thou shalt perceive that the pains I have inflicted on thee will prove a remedy to procure thee eternall rest Prepare thy self therefore for seaven days hence I will come and deliver thee from the prison of thy body And it fell out accordingly X. CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests of S. Paul de Leon. 1. THE same year likewise is mark'd with the happy death of S. Paul a kinsman of S. Sampson Bishop of Dâ—le Concerning whom we read in the Gallican Martyrologe publish'd by Andrew Saussay that he was one of the Companions of S. Sampson That his Fathers name was Perfius and that he was a Scholler to S. Iltutus both in wit and innocence excelling all his companions Being very young he was prevented with many Graces of Gods holy Spirit and thereupon fearing least he should be tempted with vain glory at the age of fifteen he retir'd into a desart where building for himself an Oratory and a Cell he lead there an Angelicall life Thus growing every day more rich in merits when he was arrived at mature age he was compelled to accept the dignity of Preistly Office which he adorned with the splendour of his Sanctity The fame whereof being spread abroad he was sent for by King Margus probably the same with Malgus or Maglocunus whom together with his people he more perfectly instructed in the Mysteries of Christian Faith to which they had lately been converted 2. After some time by the admonition of an Angel he retired into an Island on the Coast of Lesser Brittany called Ossa where he brought many Infidels to the heavenly Light of the Gospell Where likewise by divine vertue he slew a monstrous Dragon After which the Prince of that Region called Vintrurus or Withurus offred him a Bishoprick which he with a resolute humility refused Notwithstanding he was with a pious fraud circumvented by him For being sent upon certain pretended affairs to Childebert King of the Franks he caried with him private letters desiring the King to ratify his Election to the Bishoprick The King received him with great reverence but withall compelled him to accept the Bishoprick which he had refused to which he was Canonically ordained by three Bishops The See of his Bishoprick was by the Kings decree seeled at Leon to which he was wellcomed by all the people with wonderfull ioy And this sublime Office he administred with admirable sanctity and Pastorall prudence to his death His sacred body many years after was thence translated by his Successour Mabbo to the Monastery of Fleury by occasion of the incursions of the Normans where it was a long time held in great veneration 3. The Authour of his life in the Bibliotheque of Fleury relates how he quitted his Bishoprick three severall times but was forced to resume it upon the death of his Successours But at last when his strength was even quite spent he ordained one of his Brethren named Cetomerin Bishop in his place a certain Noble Prince called Induael being present who came thither to recommend himself to his prayers And this being performed he retired himself into an Island called Batha where he spent many years governing a great Congregation of Monks and at last happily concluded his life being more then a hundred years old His Church is from him to this day called Saint Paul de Leon. 4. We read in Capgrave how this S. Paul on a time visiting a sister of his who devoutly served God in a Cell seated near the Sea on the Brittish shore at her request he obtained of God by his prayers that the Sea should never swell beyond the bounds marked by her by placing a row of stones By which means the sea was restrained the space of a mile from his usuall course and continues so to this day XI CHAP. i. 2 c. S. Gregory sends new Missioners with Letters and presents to severall persons 1. THE Messengers sent by S. Augustin to Rome stayd there a full year which delay it seems was caused by the difficulty of finding a sufficient number of able lobourers to cultivate our Lords Vineyard in Brittany At length in the year of Grace six hundred and one Laurence and Peter return'd accompanied with twelve others to assist them in the founding of the Saxon Church in our Island the principal of whom were Mellitus Iustus Paulinus and Ruffintanus all of them Monks and Brethren of the same Institut with S. Augustin 2. These devout Missioners were as the former by S. Gregory recommended to Princes and Bishops residing in the Citties through which they were to passe or were not far distant from their way One Letter exemplified in severall Copies he directed to Serenus Bishop of Marseilles to Mennas Bishop of Tholouse to Lupus Bishop of Chaillon on the Saone to Agilius Bishop of Mets and to Simplicius Bishop of Paris all whom he entreated to assist these Religious Monks with their charity that they might not be hindred from a quick dispatoh of their iourney so beneficiall to the Church of Christ. 3. Another letter was written by Saint Gregory to Siagrius Bishop of Autun in which he highly extolls his kindnes exhibited lately to S. Augustin desiring the like
may we not suppose that a place in the outward limits of Worcestershire calld Ausric contractedly from Austinsric may not have that appellation from S. Augustin and this Synod There is another village likewise in the confines of Warwickshire calld Haustake which has some resemblance to the name in S. Beda And each of these lay commodiously enough for the meeting of the Brittains For Speed's opinon that this Synod was held in Hampshire wants probability both because that disagrees from the limits of the place describ'd by S. Beda and that province was not at all opportune for the Brittains 7. Next touching the persons meeting in this Synod our Ecclesiasticall Writers speak very indistinctly Sir H. Spelman affirms that wee may truly call this Synod Panbritannicam an Vniversall Synod of the whole Isle of Brittany since therin were assembled not only the Saxons under Augustin and his Roman companions but a multitude of Brittains likewise there were moreover some Scotts and Picts quarelling about Easter The names of those who mett at the first Session are unknown David Powel writes thus To this Synod were calld seaven Bishops of the Brittains For in those dayes that number of principall Churches after the Asiatick manner had their Ordinations under the Metropolitan of Menevia or Saint Davids Thus he from the Apostat Bale but most unskillfully 8. For neither can it be shewd that in Asia every Metropolitan had under him the determinat number of seaven Suffragans On the contrary it appears from the Synod of Ephesus that the Metropolitan of Pamphilia a Province of Asia by ancient custom had under him only two Bishops which custom was ratified by that Synod Neither is there any shew of probability that the Brittains in their Ordinations and Rites followd the Asiatick customs On the contrary we have demonstrated before that Saint David Saint Kentigern and other Holy Bishops in Brittany receiv'd their exemplar and Rule from the See Apastolick And particularly S. Kentigern at his death gave and left to his Disciples forcible precepts concerning the observation of the duties of holy Religion c. and a firm unshaken adherence to the Decrees of the Ancient Fathers and Instituts of the Holy Roman Church 9. Therfore it we consult Saint Beda and Henry of Huntingdom who writes conformably to him we shall find that in this Synod there were two Sessions and that to the first there came with Saint Augustin onely Mellitus and Iustus who were then probably designed but not yet consecrated Bishops And of the Brittains neither is the number of them defind nor the name of one of them recorded At the Second Session indeed Giraldus Camâ—â—ensis acknowledges the presence of seaven Brittish Bishops but seeks not out of Asia a reason of that Number for he writes thus The reason why at that time there were seaven Bishops in Brittany wheras at this day there are only four may be because in those dayes there were more Cathedrall Churches in Wales then now and perhaps Wales it self was further extended then at this day XVIII CHAP. 1 The Gests of that Synod 2.3 c. Calumnies of Protestant Writers against S. Augustin for pride and Ambition disprov'd 6.7 c. Saint Beda's true Narration of the Gests of the Synod And Saint Augustins doctrine confirmed by a Miracle 10.11 Wherein consisted the Errour of the Brittains about the Paschall Solemnity 1. ENough hath been sayd concerning circumstantiall matters of place and persons regarding this Synod in neither of which we can find any full satisfaction That which most imports us to know is the busines it self for which the Synod was assembled Which if we consult our ancient Historians will appear manifestly enough Wheras some Modern Writers since the Change of Religion incited by passion doe from their own invention and without any testimony of Antiquity tell us of ambitious designs of S. Augustin to establish his Tyranny over both the Saxons and Brittains and to introduce Roman ceremonies and superstitions unknown to the Brittains and prudently reiected by them 2. Thus writes David Powel Augustin saith he celebrated a Synod with this design to subdue to himself the Clergy of all Brittany and render them obsequious to the Roman Church Thus likewise the Centuriators of Magdeburg Augustin a Roman a Benedictin Monk was in the year 582. sent by Pope Gregory into England to gain it to the Roman Bishop and to subdue it to his gainfull and Superstitious Iurisdiction c. And again The same Augustin Bishop of the Angli mett in a Synod with the Bishops of the Brittains and Scotts and required of them to submitt themselves to him and to undergoe the common labour of preaching the Gospell to the Saxons They adde further He in a Synod obtruded on the Brittish Churches the Roman Rites and customs to wit Altars Vestments Images Masses Chalices Crosses Candlesticks Incense Banners Sacred Vessels Holy Water Books of Roman Ceremonies Oblations Processions Pomps Tithes and such like things hitherto unknown to the Brittains who were content with the Asiatick and Greek Ceremonies He requir'd moreover that they should celebrate Easter at the same time with him administer Baptism with the Roman Rites preach the Gospel to the Saxons together with him and acknowledge him for their Arch-bishop As if these Ceremonies and solemnities in Administring the Sacraments were unknown either to the Grecian or Brittish Churches When as S. Chrysostom severall ages before this time who was an Asiatick Preist and Grecian Bishop testifies of the ancestours of these Brittains that they had experience of the power of the Gospel For Churches were founded among them and Altars erected c. And hundreds of Examples have already been related in this History of the like 3. Such Impudent calumnies may be expected from Writers who had no other designs in their labours But they are not not pardonable in Sir H. Spelman a man versed in antiquity and who ordinarily is ingenuous in his Writings yet he likewise imputes to S. Augustin a design of subduing the Brittish Churches For the first thing demanded by Augustin in this Synod saith he was Obedience to the Roman Church And to that purpose he annexes to the sayd Synod a Writing translated out of Welsh and compiled by an unknown Authour in an unknown age as himself confesses but suppos'd to be the Answer of an Abbot of Bangor to Saint Augustin wherin he tells him Other obedience besides that of Charity I doe not acknowledge due to the man whom you call Pope c. Besides this We are already under the government of the Bishop of Caer-leon upon Vsk who under God is to have inspection over us to make us observe the spirituall rule and way 4. This New found Schedule though by him earnestly endeavourd to be iustified has been by many Catholick Writers sufficiently disprov'd and there needs no more to make it appear a Forgery then that passage wherin the
stole or by fraud usurped any thing belonging to the Church to Bishops or other Ecclesiasticks of inferiour degrees For his desire was to give his protection especially to those whom he had so reverently received and whose Doctrine he had embraced 2. What those Decrees and Forms of Iudgments were may be seen in that celebrated Manuscript called the Text of Rochester which in the days of King Henry the first was composâ—d by Enulphus Bishop of that Citty under this Title These are the Decrees or Iudgements which King Ethelbert constituted in the life time of Saint Augustin Here I will sett down onely such Laws as regard the Church and which Saint Beda seems to mention The which have been brought by Sir H. Spelman into the first Tome of English Councils and expressed both in the Saxon and Latin tongues The sence of them here follows 3. Whosoever shall uniustly take away any thing belonging to God and the Church shall make satisfaction by a twelve-fold restitution If such things belong to a Bishop he shall restore eleaven fold If to a Preist nine fold If to a Deacon six fold If to an inferiour Clark three fold If the peace of the Church shall be violated by any one let satisfaction be made by paying double and the like for disturbing the peace of a Monk If when the King shall call an Assembly of his people and any iniury shall be offred them the Offender shall restore double and moreover pay to the King fifty shillings Solidos If when the King shall be entertained in any house any dammage shall be done there let it be recompenced double c. 4. Besides these saith the same Sir H. Spelman in his Annotations to these Decrees there follow many other Laws pertaining to honesty of life and correction of manners but these are all which regard the Church The precise time when these Decrees were published does not appear but as the Title declares they were made whilst Saint Augustin was alive and as the care of the Church manifests they were published after King Ethelberts conversion XXVI CHAP. i S. Augustin ordains S. Laurence his Successour 2.3 c. His Bull confirming the Monastery of Canterbury suspected 1. THERE is among our Historians great variety of iudgments touching the number of years spent by Saint Augustin in Brittany and in what year he dyed Those who place his death in the third year of this Century as Iohn Stow or in the fourth as Baronius endeavours to collect from Saint Beda doe too-much hasten his end For the Charters of King Ethelbert before mentioned declare that he was alive in the fifth year On the other side those prolong his life too-much who affirm that he dyed not till the year of Grace six hundred and fifteen as some Authours quoted by F. Reyner in his Apostolatus or thirteen as Sir Henry Savill in his Chronologicall Fasts or twelve as Malmsburiensis or eleaven as Polydor Virgil For Pope Boniface in his Letters dated six hundred and ten does suppose him dead Therefore in such variety of opinions Sigebert and Mathew of Westminster most probably place his death in the year of Grace six hundred and eight 2. A little before his death Saint Augustin consecrated Laurence a Bishop designing him his Successour in the Archiepiscopall See Which he did after the example of many former holy Bishops who upon their view of death approaching relinquishing the care of others attended devoutly to the contemplation of that one necessary thing This same passage is thus related by Saint Beda Laurence succeeded Saint Augustin having been ordained Bishop by him whilst he was yet alive out of an apprehension least after his death the State of the Church as yet tender being destitute of a Pastour though but foâ— a moment shâ—uld begin to falter And herein he followed the Example of the Prime Pastour of Gods Church namely Saint Peter Prince of the Apostles who having founded the Church of Christ at Rome is reported to have made Saint Clement his Coadjutour in preaching the Gospell and consecrated him his Successour 3. The last publick Act attributed to Saint Augustin was the Confirming by a Solemne Bull all the Rights and Priviledges of his Beloved Monastery of Saint Peter and Saint Paul exempting it from all Episcopall Iurisdiction from all tribute servitude c. Prohibiting all Bishops to say Masses exercise Ordinations or Consecrations c. as by their own authority or Iurisdiction in that place deputed for the Treasury of Saints and burying place of succeeding Arch-bishops and Princes And assigning the Election of Abbots to the free Suffrages of the Monks c. All which Priviledges he confirmed with a denunciation of eternall damnation to transgeessours of them by the authority of Saint Peter and his Vicar the Bishop of Rome Saint Gregory This Bull was published in the presence and with the approbation of King Ethelbert his Son Eadbald all the Nobility of the Kingdom his Successour Laurence Mellitus Bishop of London Iustus Bishop of Rochester and Peter the Abbot and Monks of the same Monastery 4 To which Bull there was appended a Seale of Lead Neither is it a wonder saith the Transcriber of the said Bull that Saint Augustin being a Roman an Apostle of the English Nation and a Legat of the Apostolick See indued with a plenary Authority to erect Bishopricks and consecrate Bishops all which were to be subject to him should have the power and right to make use of a leaden Seale Though for the space of five hundred years the like priviledge was not afterward granted to any of our Bishops 5. Notwithstanding Sir H. Spelman not unreasonably suspects this not to be a genuine Bull because the fabrick of the Seale expresses not so great antiquity and the Sculpture of it more elegant then suited with that age likewise the Image of our Saviour and the form of a Church engraved in it ressembles the exactnes almost of these later times Moreover the Letters of the Inscription are such as were used in far later ages about the raign of King Henry the second or Richard the first And lastly the Seal is appended to the Bull not after the Roman fashion with a Chord of Silk but with a Skrole of parchmin after the Norman custom To these we may add that by mentioning in the same Writing together both Laurence his Successour and Peter the Abbot who was drowned above a year before that designation of a Successour the order of times is manifestly crofounded and the authority of the Bull prejudiced 6. However that most of these Priviviledges were even from the beginning conferred on that Monastery yea by Saint Augustin himself in vertue of a delegated authority from the See Apostolick though the simplicity of that age did not need such Legall Instruments and formall clauses the constant Tradition of that age doth justify Which Priviledges in succeeding times were frequently ratified by following Popes
the Deposition or death of S. Golven Bishop and Confessour who succeeding S. Paul weaned the Church committed to him from its childish nourishment and strengthned it with the solid meat of holy Teaching illustrated it with the light of pious conversation and advanced it to the perfect form of vertue So rendring himself gratious to our Lord by his care to adorn his Spouse he in white robes ascended to the Mariage of the Lamb celebrated in the Heavenly Ierusalem The Holy Bishop dyed at Rennes and was buried in the Monastery of S. Melanius 2. But the Originall of S. Balred is more assured a holy man born in the Northern parts of Brittany who dyed this year and his Memory is celebrated in our Martyrologe on the twenty ninth of March. Where it is sayd that he was wonderfully buried in three places seing three Towns Aldham Tinnigham and Preston contended for his Body Probably this is the same who by our Historians Mathew of Westminster Hoveden is called S. Balter whose Church having been impiously layd wast by Analef the Dane he was shortly after punished for his Sacriledge by a miserable death 3. The year following by the return of S. Mellitus and the Decrees of Pope Boniface and the Roman Synod peace was restored and confirmed to the English Church and quietnes to Monasteries 4. In the year of Grace six hundred and twelve Ceolulf King of the West-Saxons after a raign of fourteen years dyed He had spent all his life in war saith William of Malmsbury and never allow'd himself any rest but was always employed either with defending or enlarging his Provinces Two Princes succeeded together in his Throne both of them valiant and both contending with one another in all offices of kindnes and freindship their names were Cinegislus and Quincelmus And for their concord unusuall among Kings they were a miracle to their own times and an example for succeeding Many wars they managed so as it was doubtfull whether they shewd therein greater courage or moderation Sometimes they fought against the Brittains sometimes against Penda King of the Mercians a Prince exercised in all the sleights of war This Quicelmus is by some Writers said to have been the Brother of Cinegislus but others more probably say he was his Son and assumd into a participation of his Throne IV. CHAP. 1.2 c Ethelfrid King of the Northumbers kills above twelve hundred Brittish Monks 7.8 S. Augustin uniustly accused of this slaughter by Protestants and defended W. Prinns horrible calumnies 1. THE year of our Lord six hundred and thirteen was blackned by a greivous calamity hapning to the Brittains and among them principally to those who least deserved it the Religious Monks of the famous Monastery of Bangor Which calamity was brought upon them by the barbarous King of the Northumbers Ethelfrid who well deserved the sirname given him of ferus cruel or Savage His Character we have already delivered from Malmsburiensis and how he broke the power of Edan King of the Scotts The present Story is related by Saint Beda in the manner following 2. The most powerfull King of the Angli Edelfridus having gatherd a mighty army made a terrible slaughter of the perfidious Nation of the Brittains at the Citty of the Legions in the English tongue calld Legacester but more rightly in the Brittish Caër-Legion Chester When he was ready to begin the battell he saw their Preists who were mett to pray to God for their army standing a part from it in a place of greater safety Whereupon he ask'd who those men were and for what design they were assembled in that place Now most of them were of the Monastery of Banchor in which the Number of Monks was so great that being divided into seaven companies each under a particular President every company consisted of no sewer then three hundred and all lived by their labour Now the greatest part of them were mett together in this Army to pray for it where they likewise celebrated a Fast three days together and a certain Captain calld Brochmal was appointed with convenient forces to protect them from the swords of their barbarous Enemies whilst they should be intent to their Proyers 3. King Edilfrid therfore having understood the cause why those Monks were come together he said If it then be so that they they cry unto their God against us they doe truly fight against us though they wear no arms since they persecute us with their imprecations Thereupon he gave command to sett upon them first which was performd and after their slaughter he destroyd all the other forces of the perfidious Brittains though with a considerable losse to his own Army 4. The report is that of those Monks which came to pray there were slain no fewer then twelve hundred and that fifty onely escaped by flight For Brocmal at the first charge of the Enemy fled with all his soldiers so leaving those whom he ought to have defended naked and unarmd to the swords of the barbarous Saxons And thus was fulfilld the Prophecy of the Holy Bishop Saint Augustin though himself a long time before was gone to heaven That for their perfidious refusall of his counsel and offer of eternall Salvation they should feele a Divine revenge by their temporal destruction 5. This cruelty of the Pagan King was notwithstanding presently after iustly punish'd for Nicholas Trivet a French Chronologist from I know not what Records writes How Ethelfrid after this combat marching forwards toward Bangor was mett by three Brittish Princes Blederic Duke of Cornwal Margaduc Prince of Southwales Demetiae and Cadwan Duke of Northwales Venedotiae who fought with him and killd of his army ten thousand and sixty men Vpon which victory Cadwan was by ioynt consent made King who pursued Ethelfrid to the River of Humber But when Ethelfrid returnd with his own and other Saxon auxiliary forces a composition was made between them by freinds on these conditions That Cadwan should enioy the Provinces towards Wales on the south of Humber and Ethelfrid all on the North side 6. This is the true Narration concerning the slaughter wee may call it Martyrdome of the twelve hundred innocent Monks of Bangor attested generally by the consent of all our ancient Historians Onely Sigebert affirms this calamity to have befalln the Scottish Monks so he misnames them in the war between Edilfrid and Edan which he refers to the year of Grace six hundred and fifteen which was seaven years after the death of Saint Augustin But true Chronology confirmed by our best Writers place this massacre two years before and thus saith B. Vsher doe the Annals of Vlster refer to the year of Christ six hundred and thirteen the war of Kaerlegion where the Saints were killd by the Saints intending these Monks of Bangor 7. Which consent of Historians evidently disproves the blasphemous calumnies by some Protestant Writers B. Parker B. Iewel
against the Brittains at Beandune Bindon in Dorsetshire But at the first onsett the Brittains affrighted with their large swords and long bucklers were quickly putt to flight without any considerable losse on the Saxons side who upon a survay found the bodies of two thousand and six hundred Brittains slaine These large swords called by Huntingdon Secures and by Witechind large knives were in the Saxon tongue called Saxa from whence that Nation is sayd to have received its name 2. The year following according to Walsinghams account dyed the vertuous and devout Sebert King of the Trinobantes or East-Saxons and with great and general mourning was buried in the Church of Westminster built by himself which in succeeding times was magnificently enlarged and adorned and made the common Sepulcher of our Kings 3. How acceptable to God was the Sanctity and merits of this good King appeared by a lasting Miracle For in the days of King Edward the first of the Norman Race the Monks of Westmâ—nster having a resolution to translate his Body from the Old Church to the New assoon as with great devotion they had opened his Sepulcher they found his right hand to the middle of his arm entire in flesh skin nayles and bones compacted This was seaven hundred years after he had been there buried Thus writeth Walsingham In his place succeeded his three sons Sered Seward and Sigebert ioynd equally in the Government but much degenerating from their fathers piety VI. CHAP. 1.2 c. The death of King Ethelbert and of the Holy Bishop Lethard 4.5 The Sanctity of King Ethelbert acknowledged 6. 7. His Children 1. PResently after if it was indeed after dyed also Ethelbert glorious in piety and merits the first Protectour of the rising Christian Church of the Saxons His death befell in the fifty sixth year of his raign and the one and twentieth after he had embraced the Christian Faith He was the third King of the English Nation whose Empire extended over all the Provinces Southward from the River Humber saith S. Beda adding that he was the first of those who went to heaven By which clause is implyed that he dyed before King Sebert However certain it is that a very small space of time intervend between both their deaths He was buried in the porch of Saint Martin within the Church of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul where likewise the Body of his devout Queen Bertha or Aldiberga was layd And his memory is consecrated both in ours and the Roman Martyrologe on the sixth of the Calends of March. 2. King Ethelbert had also another blessed companion in the place of his Sepulture to wit S. Lethard the Holy B. of Senliâ— who came with Queen Aldiberga out of France into Brittany Concerning whom William of Malmsbury thus writes An ancient Authour called Gosselin celebrates the miracles of Saint Lethard who accompanied Queen Bertha into this Island particularly his readines to afford rain in times of drouth when his intercession is demanded a pleasant example whereof was shewd about the same Writers time For there having been a terrible fiery drouth about the height of Sommer the Sacred Body of the Saint was solemnly carried in Procession with Litanies But no rain succeeding thereupon the Cantor at his return with the Body with some indignation addressed his speech to the Holy Bishop saying Doest thou not see how great the tribulation of the whole countrey is by reason of this drouth and yet thou art negligent in succouring us These words of a seeming reproof were no sooner uttred but presently there fell such abundance of rain that the most greedy desires were satisfied 3. The vertues of King Ethelbert are comprised by the Authour of his Life in these words This blessed King though his power extended as far as Humber yet in his conversation he shewd himself as perfectly one of Christ beggars as if he had possessed nothing It was a blessed sight to see this glorious King humbly serving the poore to see him who terrified Kings to stand in fear of Gods Preists and to shew an humble respect to the meanest Ministers of the Church How brightly he shone in repressing vice exalting vertue fulfilling the Divine precepts and in all works of piety is so much more clearly to be read in Gods heavenly Book as human Writers have been negligent in expressing c. Antiquity and the favourable authority of former Saints is an irreproachable Witnes of his Sanctity since from the beginning his Solemnity has been celebrated by Gods Saints 4. Among which Saints devoted to this Holy Kings memory S. Dunstan was one who in a certain night watching in devotion at the sepulchers of this King of S. Augustin and other Holy Bishops his Successours heard on a sudden voyces of certain persons singing this Antiphone of the Ecclesiasticall Office Gaudent in coelis animae Sanctorum qui c. The soules of thâ—se Saints who have followed our Lords steps doe now reioyce in heaven c. Whereat being astonish'd he approach'd to the dore and looking through the clefts for it was lock'd he saw the whole Oratory shining with a wonderfull light and a quire of persons in white robes melodiously and ioyfully singing that Antiphone Such honour is due to holy Kings and Prelats c. This we read related by Osbern an ancient Compiler of the Life of Saint Dunstan In which Narration though Saint Ethelbert be not named yet without question he reposing there was principally intended 5. In proof of his acknowledged sanctity c. there were in S. Augustins Church set up dayly five cierges continually burning to wit before the Tomb of S. Augustin of S. Mâ—â—red of S. Adrian Abbot before the great Altar before the Monument of King Ethelbert and of S. Lethard Bishop and a sixth in the Grott before the Image of the Blessed Virgin Mary where S. Dunstan was honourd with many visions of her as the Authour of S. Augustins liâ—e testifies And Polydor Virgil affirms that even to his days the Sacred body of King Ethelbert was illustrious by many Miracles 6. He left behind only two children by his Queen Adilburga Eadbald to whom he resign'd the Title of King after he had earnestly admonish'd him to be carefull in preserving and promoting the Christian Faith which admonition how he complyed with shall be shewd hereafter And Edelburga who was afterward married to Edwin King of the Northumbers and of whose Conversion she was a principall instrument To these two a third is added by Camden Speed and other Modern Writers namely the Holy Virgin Edburga who among Saxon Virgins was the first which undertook the Profession of a devout Nunne This holy Virgin saith the Authour of her life after she had received Sacred Baptisme gave praises to God day and night fervently begging of him the grace to be esteem'd worthy to enioy the spirituall rewards of her onely Bride-groom Iesus
but froÌ„ heaven therefore to shew his trust in Gods assistaÌ„ce he made the Crosse his Standard-royal by which our Lord had triumphed over Hell and Constantin over the world This Crosse being prepared and erected Oswald himself held it upright between his hands till it was fastned in the earth Which being done he called his Army together and thus spoke to them saith Saint Beda Let us bend our knees and with one heart and voyce beseech the Omnipotent true and living God mercifully to defend us from this proud and feirce Enemy For he knows that this war undertaken by us for the safety of our countrey is just 4. Having said this his army with a new infused courage sett upon the Brittains and without any considerable resistaÌ„ce put them to flight In this combat nothing is more commended by our Authours then King Oswalds Faith Oswald saith William of Malmsbury more armed with Faith then weapons at the first onsett drove out of his camp Cedwalla puffed up with the memory of his former exploits and destroyed him with all his forces 5. But whence had Oswald received this Faith If our Modern Protestants were to answer they would cry No doubt from Rome For thus Augustin mett King Ethelbert carying the Crosse in a solemne Procession and teaching the Saxons to venerate it And indeed if any Roman Teachers had instructed King Oswald they would have had reason to impute the Original of his Faith to Rome But it was among the Scots that he learnt Christian Doctrine and they were at this time very averse from Rites practised at Rome Which evidently shews that honour and veneration paid to the Crosse was the common practise of Christians who were therefore even in the Primitive age of the Church scornfully stild by Heathens Crucicolae or Worshippers of a Crosse. It was therefore doubtles from the example of the Emperour Constantin that King Oswald learnt that Victory against Tyranny iniustice and infidelity would assuredly attend the saving Standard of the Crosse. 6 Yea moreover not the Crosse only but the very place in which King Oswald had erected the Crosse was by posterity had in veneration For S. Beda above eight hundred years agoe thus writes To this day is shewn and with great veneration esteemd the place where Oswald ready to fight erected the sign of the Holy Crosse and with bended knees besought almighty God to afford to his faithfull servants his celestial ayd in their so great necessity The said place is calld in the English tongue Heofen-Feild or the feild of heaven Which Name certainly was given it by a presage of followinâ— events For it signified that there a heavenly victoâ—ry to be begun and heavenly miracles to be in future times wrought Now it is seated neer that great Wall anciently built by the Romans from Sea to sea acrosse Brittany to hinder the incursions of the barbarous Nations beyond it The same place is at this day calld Haledon saith Camden 7 S. Beda consequently adds That it was a custom continued a good while before his time for the Monks of Hagulstad who lived near that place to got thither every year on the day before that of his death and there to say Vigils for the health of his soule and the morning after to offer the Sacrifise of the holy oblation with Lauds for him Which good custom encreasing they of late built and consecrated a Church there so rendring the place more sacred and venerable And this they did with iust reason For through the whole countrey of the Bernicians as far as we can learn there was not any visible sign of the Christian Faith nor any Church or Altar before this good King the Captain of that new Christian army had raised up this Standard of the Holy Crosse when he was ready to fight against a most barbarous Enemy Whence it appears that though severall Churches had been erected by S. Paulinus and King Edwin in the southern part of his Kingdom or Province of the Deiri yet they had not space enough to propagate the Cristian Profession among the Northern Bernicians 8. Let us now see how God was pleased to shew his approbation of King Oswalds Faith the erection of that Crosse and the veneration shewd to it For thus S. Beda proceeds in the Narration of the Gests of his own time It will not be impertinent saith he to relate one among the many Miracles which our Lord was pleased to worke at this Crosse. A certain Monk of the Church of Hagulstad nam'd Bothelm who is yet alive walking unwarily by night upon the ice not many years since fell suddenly and broke his arm by which he was so incommodated that besides the paine he could not lift his hand to his mouth One morning having heard that one of his Brethren was to goe that day to the place of the Holy Crosse he desir'd him to bring him a smal portion of that Sacred wood For he sayd he was confidently perswaded through Gods help to be cured by it The Brother performed what he desird and coming back at even when the Monks were in the Refectory he gave him a little of the mosse which coverd the outside of the wood which he putt into his bosome When he went to bed forgetting to lay it by it remaind in his bosome all night But waking about midnight he felt some thing which was cold lying against his side and searching for it with his hand he perceived that both his hand and arm were become perfectly whole III. CHAP. 1.2 c. K Oswald demands Preachers from the Scotts Corman is sent but returns discouraged 5.6 c. The Holy Bishop Aidan succeeds Sent from the Monastery of Hy His vertues and great austerities 14.15 He places his See and Monastery in the Isle of Lindes farn 16 The Monastery of Hagulstad 17.18 King Oswald finishes the Church at York His Piety and Humility 1. KIng Oswald as a reward of his Faith and piety having obtaind a glorious victory and by that a secure possession of the whole kingdom of the Northumbers as well the Province of the Deiri as Bernicians made it his first care to expresse his gratitude to God to whose goodnes alone he imputed his victory by restoring his true Faith and Worship the greatest ornament of a Kingdom But not finding at home any Ecclesiastical persons capable oâ— instructing guiding others in the way of Heaven he seeks them abroad 2. This good design of King Oswald is thus express'd by S. Beda Oswald saith he as soon as he was possessed of his Kingdom had a vehement desire that his whole Nation should be imbued with the Grace of the Christians Faith great experience of the good whereof he had received in conquering his barbarous enemies Therefore he sent to the câ—eif among the Scotts by whom himself and his followers had received the Sacrament of Baptism earnestly desiring them to send him a Prelat by
to the Faith and likewise strengthned in the same Faith and Love of Christ many who before beleived 3. Supposing it may be for the Readers edification I will not neglect to set down here at large some of those wonderfull visions which in an Excesse of mind our Lord revealed to him concerning the state of soules after death Which visions saith Saint Beda he himself would sometimes declare but only to such as out of a desire of compunction asked him 4. This holy man saith the same Authour was descended from a most Noble family among the Irish Scots but was much more Noble for the vertues of his mind then his blood From his very child-hood he carefully gave himself to reading holy Books and practising Religious austerities and which most became Gods Saints whatsoever good things he learnt by reading he was solicitous to expresse in his practise 5. To be breif in processe of time he built himself a Monastery to the end he might more freely and without interruption attend to heavenly meditations Where on a certain time falling into an infirmity he was rapt from his body and in that Extasy which continued from Evening to Cockcrowing he was favoured with the sight of troops of Angels and the hearing the Hymns of Praises which they sung to our Lord. And among other particulars he was wont to relate how he heard them distinctly to chant these verses of the Psalm The Saints shal goe from vertue to vertue And again The God of Gods shall be seen in Sion 6. Three days after being again in an Extasy he saw yet more glorious apparitions of Angels and heard Divine Lauds sung by them more solemnly Moreover there were discovered to him very earnest contentions of Wicked Spirits who by many accusations of a certain Sinner lately dead endeavoured to stop his passage to heaven but by reason the Holy Angels protected him they could not effect their desire 7. Now if any one desires to be more accuratly informed in all these particulars touching the malicious subtilty with which the Devils layd to the Mans charge all his actions idle words and even his very thoughts as if they had them written in a Book as likewise severall others some ioyfull others sad which he learnt from the Angels and glorified Saints which he saw among them let him read the Book of this Saints life and I doubt not he will receive thereby much spiritual edification Amongst all which I will select one passage to putt in this History from which many may receive proffit 8. On a certain time being elevated in Spirit he was commanded by the Angels which conducted him to look down upon the Earth whereupon bowing his eyes down ward he saw as it were a darke valley under him in a very low bottom He saw likewise in the aire four fires not much distant from one another And asking the Angels what fires those were he was told that those were the fires which now inflamed the world and would in the end consume it The first was the fire of Lying when we doe not perform what we promised in Baptism to renounce Sathan and all his works The second was the fire of Covetousnes when we preferre worldly riches before the love of heaven The third was the fire of Dissension when we are not affraid to offend our neighbours even for things of no moment The fourth was the fire of Iniquity when we make no conscience to robb or cousen those who are weaker then our selves Now these four fires encreasing by little at last ioynd together and became an immense flame And when they approached near them Fursey was afraid and sayd to the Angel Sir behold the flames come close to us But the Angel answered Fear not for since thou didst not kindle this fire it will not burn thee For though this flame seems to thee great and terrible yet it tryes every one according to his Merits so that the concupiscence which is in any one shall burn in this fire For accordingly as every one being in the body is inflamed by unlawfull pleasure so being loosd from his body shall he burn by condign torment Then he saw one of the three Angels which in both these visions had been his conductours goe before the other and divide the flame and the other two flying on each side of him which defended him from the danger of the fire He saw likewise many Devils flying through the fire and kindling war against the just These malign Spirits pursued him likewise with accusations but the good Angels defended him And after this he saw greater numbers of blessed Spirits among which some were of his own Nation Preists who had well discharged their Office as he had heard by report By these he was informed of many things very proffitable both to himself and all who are willing to attend to them When they had finished their speeches and were returned to Heaven with the rest of the Angels there remaind only with Saint Fursey the three Angels mentioned before who were to restore him to his body And when he came close to the foresaid great fire one of the Angels divided it as before But when the Man of God was come to a dore which stood open among the flames the Vnclean Spirits snatching up one of those whom they were tormenting in the flames and casting him against him touched him and burnt his shoulder and one of his cheekes He knew the man and remembred how when he was ready to dye he had received of him a garment But the Angel laying hold of him cast him back into the fire But the Devil answered Doe not cast him back since you have once received him For as you have taken the goods belonging to a Sinner so you must be partakers of his punishment But the Angel replied He took not that out of covetousnes but for saving the mans soule After this the burning ceased and the Angel turning himself to Saint Fursey said The fire that thou hast kindled has now burnt thee For if thou hadst not received money from this man who is dead in his sins thou hadst not tasted of his torments Many other discourses he made giving him wholesom instructions how he should deale with such as repented at their death 9. Saint Fursey being afterward restored to his body caried visibly in his shoulder and cheek all his life time the marks of the burning which he had suffred in his soule c. There remains alive to this day an ancient Monk of our Monastery who is wont to tell us that a man of great integrity and veracity assured him that he saw Saint Fursey himself in the Province of the East-Angles and from his own mouth heard him relate his Visions Adding that it was in the time of a very sharp frosty winter and yet the Holy man wearing only a single sleight garment whilst he related these things yet partly by the extreme fear and sometimes great
for Oswin urging all men by Promises rewards and terrible threatnings to discover him Hunwald either allured with gain or affrighted with danger treacherously betraid his King and Benefactour Assoon as Oswin saw himself discovered and the place encompassed with soldiers he desired Ethelwin to content himself with his death alone and to spare his companion Tunder since his life only was sought by Oswi But the cruel executioner presently slew them both for indeed the faithfull soldier refused to survive his King This murder was committed on the thirteenth day before the Caâ—ends of September 5. The death of this pious King was greatly bewayld by all for from his child hood saith Mathew of Westminster he was a devout Professour of Christian Religion He was tall in stature valiant civill prudent liberall he was as his table sober in his bed modest affable to all and between the poor and rich he caried himself so that the poor regarded him as their equall and the rich as their Master Whence it came to passe that for the civility of his Royal mind all sought accesse to him and tenderly lov'd him even out of forrain Provinces The like character S. Beda gives of him 6. But among all his vertues the same Authour most commends his Humility a worthy example whereof he thus relates He had bestowd on the Holy Bishop Aidan a horse on which though ordinarily he went afoot sometimes he passed the rivers or upon necessity rode a iourney Awhile after as the Bishop was travelling a poor man mett him and begged an almes The Bishop presently lighting down commanded the horse to be given him with all his sumptuous furniture for he was very mercifull to the poor and a Father to such as were in misery This being related to the King he said to the Bishop as they were ready to sitt down to table My Lord Bishop what meant you to give so generous a horse to a beggar which I gave you for your own use We had horses of lesse valew or some other gifts which would have suffised him The Bishop presently answerd him Why says your Maâ—esty so Is a colt in more esteem with you then the Son of God Aâ—ter these speeches had passed between them they entred into the dining room and the Bishop sate in his place but the King being newly come from hunting stood with his servants warming himself at the fire And there calling to mind the Bishops words to him he putt off his sword and in hast went and cast himself at the Bishops feet beseeching him to pardon him for said he I will never speak or censure you for what you give to Gods children of my goods be it never so much The Bishop seing this was deeply struck with it and rising took the King up assuring him that he was very well satisfied upon condition he would be chearfull and sitt down to meat Now whilst the King at the Bishops request expressed much ioy the Bishop on the other side began to be very sad insomuch as he could not contain himself from weeping Which being observed by his Preist he asked him in his own countrey-language which neither the King nor his servants understood why he wept The Bishops answer was I am assured that this good King will not live long for till this hower I never saw an humble King whence I conclude that he will shortly be snatched out of this life And indeed it was not long after that the Kings death made good the Holy Bishops Prophecy 7. The place where he was slain was in the English tongue called Ingethling where his body was ignobly buried It was afterward called Gilling not far distant from Richmond and there saith Saint Beda and the Authour of his life Queen Eanfled wife of King Oswi and Kings Oswins kinswoman having obtaind permission from her husband built a Monastery for the expiation of his death in which dayly Prayers were to be offred to God for the redemption of both the Kings soules of him who had been slain and him by whose command he was slain Of which Monastery she appointed Abbot a certain devout man named Trumhere by nation an Englishman but instructed and ordaind by the Scotts who was also kinsman to the King This holy man was afterward made Bishop of the Southern Mercians under their King Wulsere where he converted great multitudes to Christ 8. This Monastery and Church by the furious incursion of the Danes was so totally destroyd that the memory of King Oswin was abolished But about the year of Christ one thousand sixty five by a vision in sleep a certain Monk of the Church of Tinmouth was admonished to inform the Bishop where the Holy Kings body lay which being taken up afforded a most sweet odour and was there with great veneration deposed in the Church of Tinmouth A second Translation followed in the year of Grace eleaven hundred and ten when his Sacred Relicks were removed to a New Church in the same town dedicated to our Blessed Lady 9. After which time mens devotion to this Holy King and Martyr much encreased the twentieth day of August being assigned for his Festivall And Thomas Walsingham Historiographer to King Richard the second relates how by a strange prodigy the neglect of that Feast was punished For saith he two Marriners at New-castle on the Tyne on that day being busy at work in hewing a peice of Timber for their ship at every stroke with their axe great quantity of blood issued And when one of them persisted notwithstanding in his work and turned the timber still the blood on all sides flowd abundantly out of it This Miracle says he was seen by very many and verified in an assembly of Ecclesiasticks appointed â—o examine it and the peice of Timber all staind with blood was caried into the Church of Tinmouth where the Saints Body reposed XV. CHAP. 1. 2. c. Death of Saint Aidan Bishop of Lindesfarn His vertues c. 1. THE deplorable death of this Holy King Oswin was attended with that also of S. Aidan Bishop of Lindesfarn for thus writes S. Beda On the twelfth day after the murder of the King dyed likewise the Holy Bishop who tenderly loved him to wit the day before the Calends of September 2. The place where this Holy Bishop dyed is described by the same Authour to be a countrey village belonging to the King where there was a Church and a lodging prepared for the Bishop to which he frequently retired to enjoy a better commodity for preaching For he had nothing in his own possession but a few small feilds about the said Church His lodging was a Tent pitched against the Western wall of the Church here leaning his head against the side of the Tent he gave up the ghost in the seaventeenth year after he had been Bishop His Body was caried to the Isle of Lindesfarn and buried in the Church-yard of the
man of excellent disposition and well deserving the Title of King was by his Father sett over that part of the Kingdom He went to Oswi King of the Northumbers to desire his daughter Alâ—fleda in mariage but could not obtain his request except himself and Subjects would receive the Faith of Christ and Baptism Whereupon he having given eare to the preaching of Truth the promise of a heavenly Kingdom the hope of a glorious resurrection and future immortality professed his resâ—lution to be a Christian though the Virgin should be denyed him He was hereto perswaded most effectually by a Son of King Oswi named Alchfrid his kinsman and freind who had also maried his Sister a daughter of King Penda called Kineburga He therefore together with all his freinds and attendants and their servants was baptised by the Bishop Finan in a village belonging to the King called The Village at the Wall Ad murum And having received four Preists men who for their learning and piety of life were esteemd fitt to teach and baptise his Nation he returned home with great ioy The names of these Preists were Cedda and Adda and Betti and Diuma of whom the last was by Nation a Scott the rest were English Now Adda was the Brother of Vetaâ— a famous Preist and Abbot of the Monastery called At the Goats-head Ad Capreae caput 4. These coming into the Province with the foresaid Prince diligently preached the Gospel and were willingly hearkned to by the people so that very many both of the Nobles and of inferiour degree dayly renounced Idolatry and were washed with Baptism the Fountain of Faith Neither did King Penda though an Idolater forbid it yea moreover he gave free leave to the preaching of the Gospel in his own Kingdom of the Mercians so that all who had a mind might heare it He likewise hated and scornd such as having been imbued with the Faith of Christ did not bring forth fruits suitable thereto saying That those wretches deserved contempt who neglected to obey their God in whom they beleived These things began about two years before the death of the said King Penda 5. The same year the Christian Faith was also restored among the East-Saxons who had formerly rejected it when the Holy Bishop Mellitus was expelled from thence It was saith Saint Beda by the instance of King Oswi that they now received it For Sigebert King of that Nation who raignd there after a former Sigebert sirnamed The little being a great freind to King Oswi frequently came to visit him in his Kingdom of the Northumbers who was wont to exhort him to consider that those could not be Gods which were made by mens hands c. Such exhortations being frequently and in a brotherly manner inculcated at last had their effect for Sigebert by the counsell of his own freinds who were likewise perswaded of the vanity of Idolatry was baptised with them by the Bishop Finan in the Royal village seated twelve miles from the Eastern Sea near the Wall which the Romans built athwart Brittany 6. Sigebert therefore become a Cittizen of the Kingdom of heaven returned to the seat of his Temporal Kingdom having requested King Oswi to give him some Teachers who might convert his Nation to the Faith of Christ and cleanse their soules in the saving Font of Baptism Oswi therefore sending to the Kingdom of the Midland-English recalled the man of God Cedde and adioyning to him another Preist sent them to preach the word to the East-Saxons These two going from place to place gathered a numerous Church to our Lord 7. This holy Preist Cedde was born at London in the same Province but had his education in the Monastery of Lindesfarn among the Scotts by whose recommendation he was first sent to preach among the Midland-English and now to the East-Saxons Where after he had spent about three years he returnd to the Church of Lindesfarn saith the same Saint Beda to speak with Finan the Bishop Who being informed by him how the work of the Gospel had prospered under him consecrated him Bishop of the East-Saxons having calld to him two other Bishops to assist in the ordination Cedde having thus received the Episcopal Degree returnd into his Province and prosecuting his employment with greater authority he erected Churches in several places and ordaind Preists and Deacons to assist him in preaching the word and administring Baptism Especially in the Citty by the Saxons calld Ithancestir a Citty in the Romans time nam'd Othona but now swallowd by the Sea it was seated on the bank of the River Pente He did the like in another Citty calld Tilaburg now Tilbury neer the River Thames In both these places he gathered communities of devout servants of our Lord whom he instructed in the Discipline of a Regular life as far as their rude minds were capable 8. Of this Holy Bishop Cedde we shall hereafter treat further as like wise of his three Brethren in Sanctity as well as blood Ceadda or Chadd Celin and Cimbert The seat of S. Cedds Bishoprick among the East Saxons was not Tilbury as Camden imagins but London the Metropolis of the Kingdom 9. The same year wherein began the Conversion of the East Saxons Honorius Archbishop of Canterbury ended his life the last day of September after he had administred that See the space of six and twenty years and was buried with his Fathers in the Monastery of S. Peter and S. Paul That See saith S. Beda was vacant eighteen monthes after which time Deus-dedit descended of the Nation of the West-Saxons was elected Arch-bishop and ordaind by Ithamar Bishop of Rochester on the seaventh day before the Calends of Aprill he governd that Church nine years four months and two days XVIII CHAP. 1.2 c. Of S. Wilfrid his Descent education c. 4.5 c. At twenty years of age he goes to Rome c. 8. He lives with Dalfin Bishop of Lyons who was murdred 1. IN this same year of Grace six hundred fifty three S. Wilfrid began to appeare in the world being now twenty years old and to give evident signs of those many graces which afterward eminently shone in him We shall oft be obliged in the pursuit of this History to meÌ„tion his Gests In this place therefore we will from S. Beda relate his descent manner of life during his child hood and till at the age of twenty years he undertook a Iourney to Rome to inform himself in certain Ecclesiasticall and Religious Observances which he could not approve in Brittany 2. He was born in the year of our Lords Incarnation six hundred thirty fower of a Noble English family when Eadbald raignd in Kent and Oswald over the Northumbers Being a child of a towardly disposition and innocent manners he behaved himself in all things with that modesty and circumspection that he was beloved and respected by those who were more aged as if he had been of ripe
years When he was arrived at the fourteenth year of his age he in his affection preferd a Monastical life before a secular Which having discovered to his Father for his Mother was then dead he willingly approved his vertuous and heavenly desires advising him to pursue his good beginnings 3. He went therefore to the Isle of Lindesfarn where he committed himself to the direction and government of the Monks and was carefull to learn and practise such duties of Chastity and piety as belonged to that Profession And being of a sharp witt he quickly learnt the Psalms and other Books before he had yet received the Tonsure but in the vertues of Humility and Obedience he excelled those who had long before received it For which he was deservedly loved and reverenced both by his equals and seniours 4. It seems that whilst he lived in that Monastery he had not engaged himself in a Monasticall Profession for it follows in the same Authour Having spent some years in the said Monastery in Gods service he being of a peircing iudgment observed is young as he was that the way of vertue and piety taught by the Scots was not perfect therefore he resolved in his mind to undertake a iourney to Rome there to see what Ecclesiastical and Monasticall Rites were observed at the See Apostolick This his intention he having discovered to his Brethren they commended his purpose perswading him effectually to accomplish it 5. Thereupon without delay he went to Queen Eanfleda the Wife of King Oswâ— and daughter of Edwin by Ethelburga Sister of Eadbald King of Kent to whom he was well known for by her counsel and assistance he had been recommended to the foresaid Monastery To her therefore he made known his desire to visit the Monuments of the Holy Apostles She was much pleased with the good purpose of the young man and sent him to her Kinsman Earcombert King of Kent desiring him to assist him honourably in his iourney to Rome At that time the Arch-bishop there was Honorius one of the Disciples of Blessed Pope Gregory a man profoundly skillfull in Ecclesiasticall affairs 6. During the short time of his abode in Kent where he began studiously to inform himself in the things he cheifly desird there arrived another young man calld Bishop whose Sirname was Benedict born of Noble English parents who also had a desire to goe to Rome To his company therefore the King associated Wilfrid commanding him to take him along with him When they were come to Lyons Wilfrid was there detaind by Dalfâ—n Bishop of that Citty so that Benedict dispatched the rest of the iourney alone For that pious Prelat was much delighted with Wilfrids prudence in speech comelines of countenance alacrity in behaviour and maturity of iudgment insomuch as he supplyed both him and his companions as long as they stayd with him with all things plentifully and moreover offred him if he pleased to accept it a good part of the countrey to be governed by him and his Neice a virgin to be his wife so that he would account of him as his adopted son But he rendring him most humble thanks for the extraordinary goodnes shewed to him being a stranger told him that he had resolved upon a quite different state of life and that for that reason having left his countrey he had undertaken a iourney to Rome The Bishop having heard this dismissed him to his iourney furnishing him with a guide and all things necessary thereto but withall earnestly desired him in his return to his countrey to visit him once more 7. Being arrived at Rome he with wonderfull diligence applied himself to his Devotions and to the study of Ecclesiasticall matters as he had purposed and had the happines to attain to the freindship of a very holy man called Bonifacius who was Arch-deacon and one of the Popes Counsellors By his direction he learnt the four Gospells by heart likewise the true Method of the Paschall Computation and many other things pertaining to Ecclesiasticall Discipline which in his own countrey none could have taught him 8. After he had spent some monthes happily in these studies he returned back to the Bishop Dalfin in France with whom he remaind three years receiving the Ecclesiasticall Tâ—nsure of him and was so tenderly loved by him that he had a design to make him his heyr But this design was interrupted by the cruell death of the good Bishop and Wilfrid reserved to a Bishoprick at home For the Queen Brunichildâ— sending soldiers coÌ„manded the Bishop to be slain whom Wilfrid his clark attended to the place where he was beheaded desiring to dye with him though the Bishop earnestly desired him to leave him But the Executioners knowing him to be a stranger born in Brittany spared him and would not kill him with his Bishop XIX CHAP. 1. Saint Bathildis excused from the murder of Dalfin Bishop of Lyons 2. Ebroin Maire of the Palace guilty of it 3. Saint Bathildis her Piety she founded two Monasteries and retired into one 4. c. She came out of Brittany of a Saxon race 1. THVS writes S Beda But whereas in most of the printed Copies the death of this holy Bishop is imputed to Queen Brunichilda it is certain that cannot consist with Chronology for though she was infamous for the murders of severall Princes and Bishops as Desiderius Bishop of Vienna c. yet about forty years before this time she had received her condign punishment for her cruelties Therefore in the ancient Manuscripts and one ancient printed Copy we more correctly read in stead of Brunichildis Baldhildiâ— or Bathildis who was indeed at this time Queen of France But withall a Queen of such admirable piety and Sanctity that it is a wonder how S. Beda and severall of our Historians following him could be so misinformed as to brand her memory with a crime of so high a nature who in the story of her life is said to have been obedient to her Husband King Clodoveus the second as her Lord to have behaved her self to the Princes as a Mother and to Bishops as a daughter 2. To rectify this mistake therefore we are to observe from Sigebert and the French History that in this age the Kings of France had suffred their whole Regall Power to remain in the hands of their cheif Officer called Maâ—r of the Palace so that the Kings lived idlely and voluptuously within dores only on the first of May they came abroad in ceremony to salute and be saâ—uted to receive and bestow Gifts c. only enjoying the Name of Kings Now at this time the Mair of the Palace was Ebroinus a man of horrible cruelty and injustice and who was indeed Authour of this sacrilegious murther though in appearance done by the Royal authority in whose name the command issued The King of France at present was Lothaire a child and therefore no wonder if Bathildis the Queen his Mother who either knew not or
could not hinder the fury of Ebroinus was in common fame charged with the crime though according to the Gallican Martyrologe she was at this time retired into a Monastery 3. The said Martyrologe therefore will give us a true information of this Fact where on the twenty eighth of October in the commemoration of this Holy Bishop we find this passage Clodoveus being some years before dead and his Widow S. Bathildis retired into her Monastery at Cala Ebroin Maire of the Palace a most cruel man and extremely disaffected to Ecclesiasticall persons began to rage every where with sacrileges rapines and murders of innocent persons No wonder therefore if S. Ennemund Bishop sirnamed Dalfin incurred his hatred because out of an affection of piety and iustice he was earnest with the King to ease the people of their pressures Therefore after that the Brother of the Holy Bishop who was Prefect of Lyons had been slain at Orleans upon a false accusation as if he had an intention to rebell Ebroin presently after with the like violence persecuted S. Ennemund Who being informed that accusations were falsely charged on him before the King perceiving the machinations of his cruel adversary at first departed from Lyons But presently after taking courage and placing his whole trust in God he returned thither again where whilst he was diligent in his devotions and pious works he was seised upon by the Emissaries of Ebroin and to the generall extreme greif of the Citty caried away with shew that he was to be lead to the Kings presence but by the way near Chaillon in Burgundy he was murdred by night whilst he prayd God to pardon his enemies and so for a reward of his iustice charity and patience he received a never fading crown of Glory 4. This Narration doth evidently absolve the good Queen Bathildis Whose memory ought to be in a speciall manner precious to us since she descended from a Saxon family in Brittany which she left unwillingly For as the Authour of her life in Surius and Haraeus who lived in the same age recounts She was stolln out of Brittany by Pirats and by them sold to Erchinoald a famous Prince in France then Maire of the Kings palace In whose service she behaved herself so decently for she descended from Noble Saxon Ancestors that the said Erchinoald's Lady being dead he intended to have taken her to wife But the Holy Virgin withdrew her self from his sight till he had maried another This her Modesty made her so acceptable to King Clodovaeus the second of that name son of Dagobert that as we read in the Appendix to Gregory Bishop of Tours he made her though a stranger his Queen for her prudence and comlines and had by her three Sons Cloathair Childeric and Theodoric 5. After Clodovaeus his death she awhile governed the Kingdom with her children and then with great difficulty obtaind permission of the Nobility to retire her self into a Monastery built by her self in a place called Cala in the Territory of Paris over which she had placed Abbesse a Holy Virgin called Bertilia sent for by her out of the Monastery of Iâ—dro To this Monastery of Cala therefore she retired where she lived a great example of Piety and vertue Now at that time there being in Brittany few Monasteries of Religious Virgins saith Saint Beda many Noble men sent their daughters out of Brittany into France to be instructed there and espoused to their Heavenly Bridegroom especially in the Monasteries of Brige Cale now called Chelles and Andilege 6. She built likewise in the Territory of Amiens at a place called Corbey a Monastery for Religious Monks which she magnificently enriched with possessions and all things necessary for their subsistence Over which Monks she placed Abbot a venerable person called Theofred whom she had for that purpose desired to be sent out of the Monastery of Luxueil Luxovium Which Abbot was afterward a Bishop 7 Neither was her piety confined to France onely For she honourd with many precious Gifts the Churches of the Holy Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul at Rome out of the great love and devotion she had to them Likewise great liberality she extended to the poor and to persons professing a Reclused solitary life in the same Citty 8. Thus in all conditions both as a simple Virgin a Queen and a Religious Nunne she sparkled with all divine Graces Particularly during her Regency by her zeale the Simoniacal Heresy which then defiled the Church of God was quite driven out of the Kingdom And for a further proof of her innocency touching the death of S. Ennemund or Dalfin Bishop of Lyons there is mention in her life of another Bishop called Sigebrand who by the practise of Ebroin against her will without conviction or examination was slain coÌ„trary to Law and iustice 9. Her piety to Holy Bishops particularly to S. Eligius the famous Bishop of Noyon is celebrated by S. Audoâ—n Bishop of Rouen who lived at the same time and wrote his life For he relates with what affection and devotion this Holy Queen with her children and Nobles hastned to take care for his honourable enterment Her desire was it should be conveyed to her Monastery of Cala but by no force it could be removed Whereupon overcome with a violent greif she uncovered his face which she bedewed with showrs of tears At last turning her self to her Nobles she said We now see it is not his will that his body should be removed from his own Citty let us therefore permitt his own flock to enioy it Which words she had no sooner uttered but the Body and Coffin became easily moveable so that two persons alone were able without difficulty to carry it Thus having venerated the Sacred Body she retired weary and hungry for she had continued a Fast of three days with Prayers and tears thereby to know Gods will for disposing the Body 10. The same Holy Writer further declares the same Queens devotion to S. Eligius after his death and how in a vision by night he commanded a certain Courtier to reprove her for wearing iewells and costly apparrell during her Widdow-hood Which she did not out of Pride but because she thought it fitting to be done whilst she took care of administring the Kingdom during her sons minority This command thrice repeated not having been executed by the said Courtier he was pâ—nished with a violent feaver During which having been visited by the Queen he declared it to her and immediatly the feaver quitted him Whereupon the Queen layd aside her Iewells and Ornaments a great part of which she distributed to the Poor and with the richest of them she made a most beautifull sumptuous Crosse which she deposed at the head of S. Eligius or S. Eloy Which devotion of hers was imitated by the Nobles so zealously that in a short time his Church was enriched with incredible riches Offrings
11. Her death was answerable to her life before which a wonderfull vision was shewd to her for before the Altar of the Blessed Virgin a Ladder was erected up to heaven Angels descended to comfort her She commanded her Sisters to conceale this Vision and awhile after signing her self confidently with the sign of the Crosse and lifting up her eyes hands to heaven she breathed forth her pure spirit and those who were present saw her freind the holy Bishop Genesius among troops of Angels coming to meet her on the third day before the Calends of February Her memory is celebrated the same day in the Gallican Martyrologe Her Sacred Body was afterward diligently sought and translated to a more honourable place in the time of S Lewis the Commemoration whereof is solemnised on the eight and twentieth of March. XX CHAP. 1. Anna King of the East-Angles slain by K. Penda 2.3 c The Mercian Tyrant Penda miraculously slain by K. Oswi who consecrates his daughter to God 1. IN the year of Grace six hundred fifty four saith Mathew of westminster Penda King of the Mercians a man who breathed nothing but fury and war and loved to tread in ways staind with blood invaded the Religious King of the East-Angli Anna and in a moment destroyd him and his army To him his Brother Aethelherus succeeded in the Kingdom With King Anna was slain his eldest son Firminâ—â— and both their bodies were buryed at a Town called Blithborow in Suffolk seated on the River Blith Which town saith Camden deserves to be mentioned for no other thing but that there was the Sepulcher of Anna a Christian King of the East-Angli slain in battle by Penda the Mercian King But afterward their bodies were translated to S. Edmunds-bury in the same Province 2. But the year following this bloody King Penda who seems to have been raised up for the destruction of good Kings received at last the reward of his cruelty by the hands of Oswi King of the Northumbers The particular Narration we receive from S. Beda In those times saith he King Oswi having received intolerable vexations from Penda King of the Mercians who formerly slew his Brother King Oswald at last was forced to promise him incredibly rich gifts to obtain a peace for a cessation of the ruines of his Provinces But the perfidious King Penda would accept of no conditions being determined to exterminate his whole Nation Whereupon King Oswi had his recourse to the Divine Protection only to deliver him from the barbarous impiety of his enemy Wherefore he obliged himself by vow saying since this Pagan King refuses our gifts let us offer them to our Lord God who will graciously accept tâ—em He vowed therefore that in case he gott the victory he would consecrate his daughter to serve our Lord in perpetuall Virginity and withall bestow twelve possessions of farms for building and endowing Monasteries After which vow he marched with a very small army to combat him 3. Such a wonderfull inequalâ—ty there was between the two Armies that the Pagans had a thirty fold greater army then the Christian King Oswi for they had thirty Legions conducted by as many Generalls against whom notwithstanding Oswi with his Son Alcfrid trusting only in Christ their conductour with very small forces adventured to combat King Oswi his Son Egfrid was not present there for he was then kept as an hostage by King Penda's wife And Edilwald son of King Oswald who ought to have assisted him was on the Enemies side being one of Penda's Captains to fight agaâ—nst his Vncle and countrey Though true it is that in the time of battell he withdrew himself into a safe place there expecting the event Yea we read in the History of the Brittains that Alcfrid also the Son of King Oswi rebelling against his Father was ioynd with King Penda 4. Yet notwithstanding all these disadvantages as soon as the combat began the thirty Pagan Generalls of King Penda were putt to flight and slain and almost all their auxiliaries Among which was also Edilhere Brother and Successour of Anna late King of the East-angles who was the authour of the war he together with the forces attending him was likewise slain And because the battell was fought near the River Iuwet which by reason of great raines had overflowed its banks the waters consumed more in the flight then swords had in the combat 5. This wonderfull victory was gaind in the thirteenth year of King Oswi his raign and on the seaventeenth day before the Calends of December in the region of Loidis now called Leeds io Yorkshire were above thirty years before King Edwin had overcome the Brittains The River which in S. Beda is called Iuwet Mathew of Westminster more properly calls Winwed adding that thence the Proverb came That in the River Winwed were revenged the slaughters of five Kings Anna Sigebirt Egric Oswald and Edwin And near the place is yet extant a village either from this or King Edwins victory called Winfeild 6. This victory brought incredible proffit to both the Nations for the Northumbers were secured from the hostile incursions of their Enemies and the Nations both of the Mercians and other confining Provinces became converted to the Christian Faith assoon as their perfidious Head was cutt off For immediatly after the most Christian King Oswi took possession of Penda's kingdom by whose order the Holy Preist Diuma was ordaind by Finan Bishop both of the Mercians and Midland-Angli for by reason of the scarcity of Preists one Prelate was obliged to govern two Nations And now also the Conversion of the East-Saxons under their King Sigebert of which we treated before was perfected 7. King Oswi having thus by divine assistance gaind so miraculous a victory forgot not his Vow But saith the same S. Beda according to his promise made to our Lord and in thanks-giving for his victory he gave his daughter Elsleda scarce then a year old to be consecrated in perpetual Virginity to our Lord and moreover twelve possessions of lands for the maintaining Religious persons to pray dayly for the perpetual peace of his Nation Of which each possession was ten families The foresaid daughter of King Oswi therefore entred into the Monastery calld Heortsig or the Island of the Hart which was governed by the Holy Abbesse Hilda And two years after having obtaind a possession of ten families in a place calld Streneshalch she there built a Monastery in which the foresaid Kings daughter first learnt and afterwards taught Regular observance till having spent three-score years in our Lords service the happy Virgin hastned to the embraces of her heavenly Bridegroom XXI CHAP. i. 2 c. The Gests and happy death of the Holy Abbesse S. Hilda 1. AS for S. Hilda mentiond by S. Beda she was the daughter of Hereric Grand child of King Edwin by his son Egfrid
And when S. Paulin preached among the Northumbers she with others embraced the Faith and received the Sacraments of Christ After which laying aside her Secular Habit desiring to serve our Lord more strictly she went into the Province of the East-angles where she staid a year She had a purpose likewise saith S. Beda to forsake her countrey and all relations and to goe into France there to spend her life as a stranger in the Monastery of Cala thereby to obtaine a perpetuall mansion in heaven For at the same time her Sister Hereswida Mother of Aldulph King of the East-angles had submitted her self to Regular Disciplines expecting a heavenly Crown Desirous therefore to follow her example S. Hilda had a purpose to goe into a strange Countrey but before she could execute that purpose she was recalld by Bishop Aidan into her Countrey of the Northumbers and receiving a place of one family at the North side of the River Wire she with a few companions lived a Monasticall life there another year After which she was made Abbesse in the Monastery calld Heorthu which not long before had been built by the devout handmaid of our Lord Heiu or rather Bega according to Capgrave vulgarly S. Bees who is sayd to have been the first woman in the Province of the Northumbers who took the Habit and Profession of a Nunne by the Benediction of Bishop Aidan But she not long after she had built the Monastery retird to the Citty Calcaria named by the English Calcester vulgarly Tadcaster and there instituted another Mansion 2. S. Hilda therefore being preferd to the government of that Monastery was carefull to establish therin Regular observance in every thing according to the instructions she had received from learned men For both Bishop Aidan and other Religious men who had known her were wont to visit her invited thereto by her wisedom and Love of the service of our Lord for which they bore great affection to her and were diligent to inform her touching Religious Observances 3. After she had governed this Monastery some years she undertook likewise the care of founding and ordaining another Monastery for Religious woemen in which the like Instituts of a Regular life were established the place where this Monastery was built is calld Streanshalc now calld Whitby And there also she taught the perfect observance of Iustice piety chastity and other vertues but principally Peace and Charity So that according to the example of the Primitive Church none were there either rich or poor all things were common to all since none challenged a propriety in any thing For she was a woman of such eminent Prudence that not only men of ordinary condition but Kings and Princes also would sometimes demand and follow her Counsell Such care she had â—o make her subiects diligent in reading Scripture and exercising works of piety that there were very many Ecclesiasticall persons found there very fitt to undertake the Ecclesiasticall degree and Office of the Altar In a word out of that one Monastery we have seen to proceed no fewer then five Bishops all of them men of singular Merits and Sanctity their Names are Bosa Eata Ostfor Iohn and Wilfrid 4. This Monastery of Streneshalch she piously governd till the year of Grace six hundred and eighty in which saith the same S. Beda she passed to our Lord to receive in heaven a reward for many heavenly works wrought upon earth on the fifteenth day before the Calends of December being then Sixty six years old Which time she divided into equall portions living the first thirty three years most nobly in a secular state and the other thirty three far more nobly in Monasticall conversation 5 For her Piety and other excellent vertues illustrious even among persons far distant from her she was generally stiled by the Name of Mother which she made good by being the occasion and instrument of conversion and Salvation to many so fullfilling the dream of her Mother Bregosuid who living in banishmeÌ„t with her husband Hereric under Cerdice King of the Brittains where he dyed by poison she dreamd that she had suddeÌ„ly lost him wherefore seeking him with great solicitude instead of him she found under her garment a most precious chain of Iewells so sparkling that the beams thereof shone through all Brittany Which dream was truly fulâ—filld in this her daughter whose life afforded examples of heavenly light to many persons both near and far removed 6. Before her death she was visited for the space of six years together with sharp and tedious infirmities during all which time she never ceased from praising our Lord for so purifying a tryall of her patience nor from instructing the flock committed to her charge to be diligent in serving and praising God as well in adversity as prosperity In the midst of which exhortations also she ended her life 7. Severall Testimonies our Lord gave of her celestiall happines after death For one of her Religious Sisters in a Monastery thirteen miles distant from thence the same night being wakened with the sound of a Bell like that which called them up to Midnight prayers saw a glorious light and in that light Angels carying S. Hilda's soule to heaven This vision she presently ran to declare to a Holy Virgin named Frigit who in the Abbesses place was Superiour of the Nunnes and the next morning Messengers came to inform them of her death The like vision was communicated to another devout Virgin in the same Monastery where the Holy Abbesse dyed who had then the care of such woemen as coming to conversion were for Probation lodged beyond the bounds of the Enclosure So that this Blessed Virgin Hilda is deservedly placed in the number of Saints in our Martyrologe on the fifteenth of December 8. Neither was it a deminution to her Sanctity that she declared her self in opposition to S. Wilfrid both in the rite of the Paschal Observation and also ioyning in a complaint to the See Apostolick against him as S. Beda testifies and Pope Iohn in his Epistle to King Ethelred in the year seaven hundred and five For it is not to be wondred if a woman should be zealous in maintaining a ceremony received from her Ancestors And we find in Ecclesiasticall Story that S. Athanasius Saint Chrysostom were persecuted not only by impious men but also by some Bishops esteemd for their Sanctity From such exaÌ„ples we learn saith William of Malmsbury the wretched condition of our humane Mortality when we read that men celebrated for their Sanctity by our Forefathers as Theodore Berthwald Iohn Bosa and likewise the Abbesse Hilda with an irreconcileable passion persecuted S. Wilfrid a man most acceptable to God 9. S. Hilda's Successour in the Government of her Monastery was the Royal and Holy Virgin Edelfleda who had been consecrated as an Offring to our Lord by her Father Oswi King of the Northumbers when she was then but a year old
Monks of her Convent in her name to pray unto our Lord for the common safety of the Kingdom adding that She her self would also add her prayers for the same purpose And when the young man had not the courage to perform her commands she told him that for a sign he should be contracted in his members lame and disabled to every thing till the day of her Deposition on which solemnity if he were caried to her Sepulcher he should recover his perfect health Hereupon the young man published his Vision insomuch as many beleived it being induced thereto by seing the penalty layd on him For to shew that there was no fiction in the matter his leggs were so slender that there was nothing but skin and bones and his hamms were so drawn up that his heeles stuck to his hanches 16. The report of this being spread abroad many came to see him and for tryal they prickd his leggs and feet with iron bodkins but the skin being dead he felt nothing Others endeavoured but in vain to draw back his leggs They determined therefore to expect the prefixed day wherein the event would prove his speeches either true or false On the solemnity therefore of the glorious Virgin-Queen the young man was caried to the Church There being layd he began first to fall into a slumber but being wakd he leapt up Those who were near heard the cracking of his sinews after which followed the stretching forth of his members and the young man began to leape and in the presence of many he went about the Virgins Sepulcher And whereas by command of the Holy Virgin he had foretold many secret matters touching particular persons the which he revealed to his Parish-Preist under seal of Confession all which were found to be true men therefore did assure themselves that all the rest which he sayd should afterward come to passe were true likewise Among which he foretold that the summer following the heats would be so extreme that the leads on some Churches would be melted unlesse God would qualify it And indeed we felt a very great heat which but for the prayers of some devout persons would have been intolerable Moreover by lightning from heaven the lead on some Churches was melted as at a town called Manfeild in Sussex the Collegiat Church of Canterbury likewise was burnt with a great part of the Citty severall farm-houses also in Essex and in some places both ships and mariners were consumed by fire from heaven 7 This Vision and prediction was moreover confirmed by another shortly following made by the same glorious Saint to an old decrepit woman of fourscore years who was healed of a long continued lamenes at her Sepulcher as the same Historian at large recounts to whom the Reader is referred To conclude we will here only add the Testimony given to this Holy Virgin in the Roman Martyrologe where on the three and twentieth of Iune we read these words In Brittany on that day is the Commemoration of S. Ediltrudis Queen and Virgin illustrious for Sanctity and Miracles whose Body eleaven years after she was buried was found uncorrupted VI. CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests of S. Withburga Sister to S. Ethelreda 6 7. c. Her Body likewise uncorrupted after many ages 10.11 The Priviledge of England above other countreyes 1. THE same year in which S Ethelreda was the second time maried to Egfrid Prince of the Northumbers her Sister S. Withburga daughter of Anna King of the East-angles according to our ancient Martyrologe is sayd to have dyed though in a later and more correct Edition her death is placed ten years after 2. This Holy Virgin S. Withburga having scarce passed the years of child hood was enflamed with a desire of retiring from the tumults and conversation of the world that she might more freely attend to God And accordingly she built for her self an Oratory in a village of Norfolk called Derrega now Derham where as if she had been devested of her body and estranged from all delectations of sence she gave her self entirely to Divine Contemplation living an Angelicall life in perfect chastity and neglect of all contentments of the flesh 3. Now it hapned that her self and her innocent family of Virgins her attendants being solicitous only to feed their minds with spirituall delicacies fell into want of necessary sustenance Whereupon the Holy Virgin carefull of her companions addressed her prayers to her heavenly Master whose care extends it self even to the foules of the aire beseeching him to provide for his hand maids who only attended on his service After such Prayers she fell into a slumber in which she saw standing by her the Queen of Virgins adorned with inexpressible beauty and Majesty who bid her still putt her confidence in God and not to trouble herself for the morrow Send sayd she two of the mayd servants every morning to the bridge which passes over the neighbouring River for there will meet them two milch Does which will afford sufficient nourishment for this small family According to this command the next morning she sent her two mayds to whom two Does offred themselves from which they drew a sufficient quantity of milk for their sustenance 4. This effect of the Divine Providence towards his servants continued a long time till at last the Devill full of envy and rage incited the like passions into the mind of a rude barbarous man of principall authority in the same village who deriding so great a miracle and agitated with a malicious spitefull indignation with arrows killed the said beasts But he that despised miracles perished with a miracle for presently after being smitten with the jaundise he consumed away and miserably dyed 5. But mans envy could nor shorten Gods hand who is not confined to one mean of providing for his servants He who fills every creature with his benediction was not wanting in his care for the sustenance of this Holy Virgin and her devout family who persevered to the end in the same course of piety How many years she spent therein is not expressly declared by any ancient Writer Onely the eighth day before the Ides of Iuly is in our Calendâ—r assigned for the day of her deposition 6. She was first buried saith Camden in the same town of Derham whither she had retired herself and for her aversion from all luxury and vanity was by our Ancestours reckond among the Saints And with great reason since God was pleased not only to beatify her Spirit with immortality but her chast body likewise with incorruption For by the testimony of Florentius her body fifty five years after being translated and more honourably reposed in the Church built by her self was found entire untouched by any corruption The Authour of her life addes that not her body only but vestments likewise were found as fresh as if she had the same day been layed in her tomb And
piety There inhabites an Abbot of Eminent vertues named Elerius who by continuall Pennance and Prayer is become so exempted from secular cares that nothing in this present life has any tast to him all his affections being employed on celestiall matters 12. Thither therefore the Holy Virgin directed her steps and the said Abbot Elerius by Gods holy Spirit being admonished of her coming went out to meet her and receiving her with great honour brought her into a Convent of Religious Virgins recommending them to her care and government Whosoever was sick and came to her returned back with perfect health and if any were sad or deiected in mind they received consolation and inward peace of soule 13. At last on a certain night as she was intenâ—ive to her devotions our Lord appeared to her and signified to her that the day of her dissolution was at hand Wherefore on the fourth day before the Nones of November being full of vertues and good works she gave up her Spirit to God And was buried neer the bodies of Saint Chebi and Saint Senan By her intercession Almighty God was pleased to work many Miracles among which this was one that she gave fight to a certain Carpenters daughter who had been blind from her Nativity c. 14. This is the account which Robert Abbot of Shrewsbury has given of the Gests of this glorious Virgin Saint Winefrid From what particular Records he extracted his Relation doth not appear But Tradition delivers that immediatly after her death her Story was written by the Holy Abbot Elerius her last Spirituall Father and probably from him the said Robert received most of the passages in his Narration 19. The Sacred Relicks of this Holy Virgin lay at Witheriac or Guitherine till the year one thousand one hundred and thirty eight at which time her Body was translated to a Monastery of Monks in Shrewsbury where Almighty God approved the Veneration which men with great devotion shewd to her by wonderfull miracles So frequent and so great a concourse there hath been ever since to her Shrine and likewise to her Well that in severall of our Kings raigns the fame of almost continuall Miracles wrought by her intercession hath invited severall Popes to confer speciall Indulgences on those which Visited them Her Feast on the third of November was generally celebrated in England with Nine Lessons and in her Office this Prayer was added O Almighty everlasting God who hast honoured the Blessed Virgin Saint Winefride with the reward of Virginity Grant to us we beseech thee by her intercession that we may despise the allurements of this world and together with her obtain the Seat of ever lasting glory Amen 16. Now it ought not to be esteemd a preiudice or ground of suspicion of the Truth of these Gests of Saint Winefride that Saint Beda and some other of our ancient Saxon Historians have not mentioned her among the other Saints of this age in whose praises they have so largely employed their Eloquence For Saint Beda professes his design to have been to relate the History of his own Saxon Nation onely in which he was imitated by following Historians and besides this so great a divorce there was in the affections of the Brittains and Saxons that they renounced all commerce together Hence it is that in the Writings of S. Beda c. there is a proâ—ound Silence not only of S. Winefride but likewise of S. Patrick S. Vrsuls S. David S. Dubritius S. Kentigern and others of whom we treated heretofore who yet without doubt were most illustrious Starrs of their respective ages and of the Brittish Church IX CHAP. 1.2 c. Of severall Brittish Saints Saint Beuno S Chebeus S. Senan S. Deifer S. Elerius 1 IN the forogoing Narration we have the Memory of five Saints celebrated Saint Beuno S. â—hebeus S. Senan S. Deifer and S. Elerius whose Names being written in the Book of Life have worthily found a place likewise in our Martyrologe As for S. Beuno no more of him is found then what hath been written already 2. S. Chebeus is no doubt the same whom heretofore we called S. Kebi sirnamed Corineus a Disciple of S. Hilary Bishop of Poâ—â—tiers in the year of our Lord three hundred sixty one who having instructed the Inhatants of Anglesey Monae in the Faith of Christ dyed and was buried in Northwales in whose Monument the Sacred Body of S. Winefride was layd His Memory is celebrated in our Martyrologe on the ninth of November 3. S. Senan the assistant and instructour of S. Winefride in the perfection of a Religious liâ—e is commemorated in our Martyrologe on the twenty ninth of April where his death is assigned to this year six hundred and sixty He was for his Sanctity famous not onely in Wales but Cornwall also where there is a small haven and Town of Fishermen called from his Name 4. S. Deifer at the same time lived a retired life not far from SS Winefrids Monastery built by S. Beuno whose Successour he was in the direction of the said Holy Virgin He for his Sanctity and Miracles is in our Martyrologe placed among the Saints on the seaventh of March and his death is ascribed to the year of Grace six hundred sixty four 5. The Memory of S. Elerius is more celebrated then the rest he lived longer with S. Winefride and built a Monastery in the vale called Clutina saith Leland c. because watered with the River Cluid which divides the Province of Flint from that of Denbigh There it was that S. Winefride directed by severall Divine admonitions found him He so conjoynd the exercises of an Eremiticall and Monasticall conversation that he had diverse Disciples of both sexes which imitated his example and Institut of life 6. He for some time to decline the frequent concourse of Visitants and that he might more freely attend to God retired into a desart saith Pits And from hence Malbranque a French Antiquary collects that he passed over into France and fixed his habitation in the Northern parts oâ— it amongst the Morini For thus he writes About the year of Lord six hundred and sixty Elerius a Noble personage of Brittany passing the Sea and travelling the way which from Bouloign leads to Teroâ—anne came to Fruge a little distant from the rising of the River Life where he chose a seat for his Solitary living To this day a fountain and little Chappell are monuments of his Memory These in ancient times afforded great benefit and help both to the inhabitants of those places and strangers 7. The same Authour acknowledges that he returned into Brittany where he also dyed as the Acts of S. Winefride doe testify Now though our Martyrologe doe consign his death to the year of our Lord six hundred and sixty yet since Pits and many other of our Writers doe affirm that he wrote her life and consequently out-lived her his death is to be placed
severall years later X. CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests of Saint Foillan Martyr And of S Vltan both of them Brethren of S. Fursey 1. THIS year was wonderfully fruitful in Saints For in the same S. Foillaâ— was crownd with Martyrdom He was Brother of S. Fursey and with him came oâ—t oâ— Ireland into Brittany where he lived a 〈◊〉 in the Monastery of Knobberri-burg and aâ—teâ— his departure succeded him in thâ— Oâ—ce oâ— Abbot as hath bene already declâ—â—â—d in thâ— year six hundred forty two He is commeâ—morated in our Martyrolâ—gâ— on the thirtieth of October and held in great veneration not only in Brittany but Ireland also and France 2. Concerning him we read thus in the French Martyrologe That out of Brittany he went to Rome to obtain a benediction and faculties from Pope Martin to convert Infidels Which having received he went into France where after some progresse made in his Apostolicall Office of preaching he was received with great reverence by S Gertruâ—e with whose assistance he founded the Monastery of Fosse Yet he did not so fixe himself in that place as if he had found there a quiet abode and secure haven and would dispense with his Apostolick Office but on the contrary his zeale to exalt the glory of Christ was so urgent in him that like lightning he went up and down plucking up the seed of Idolatry yet remaining there and sowing the true Faith he incited the inhabitants as yet spiritually blind to admitt the Light of Truth the Grace of God and eternall life to their soules those who were obstinat against the light he sharply reproved and both by exhortations and good example instantly besought and with a pious zeale even compelled them to be saved But the Enemy of mans salvation could no longer endure so watchfull a preacher of the Mystery of piety He therefore arms certain impious men with a blind envy and malice against hâ—m who violently and furiously assaulted this Holy Messenger of God in a forest of Hannow where with their swords they barbarously massacred him who did not resist them but dyed praying for them But God was not wanting to honour his servant for both from the merits of his past life and the miracles following his death he was acknowledged and honoured as a glorious Martyr and not long after a magnificent Monument was erected at his grave near Râ—dium a Town of Hannow which remains illustrious to this day where there is seen a Noble Monastery of Canons Regulars of the Order of Saint Norbert which takes its appellation from this Blessed Martyr 3. We must not separate Brethren Therefore we will here adjoyn the commemoration of Saint Vltan Brother to S. Fursey and Saint Foillan whose death in our Martyrologe is assigned to the same year on the second of May Concerning whom the Gallican Martyrologe thus writers on the first day of the same month At Peronne is the commemoration of Saint Vltan Confessour Abbot of the Monastery in the same town and Brother and Successour of Saint Fursey and of the glorious Martyr S. Foillan He was a wonderfull observer of Religious piety and by the assistance of Saint Gertrude of Nivelle having finished the Monastery of Fosse in the territory of Liege and emparted wholesome instructions to the Religious there returned to this Monastery of Peronne the Abbot whereof he was after his Brothers death he there honourably received and in a fatherly manner entertained S. Amatus Bishop of Sâ—ns who for his zeale to iustice was banished his Diocese and having spent the remainder of his life in a most holy conversation was called to his eternall reward and presently after was followed by S. Vltan Both whose Sacred Relicks are with due honour preserved partly at Peronne and partly at Fosse XI CHAP. 1.2 c. Of S. Christiana an English-Saxon Virgin 1. ABout this time most probably a Holy Virgin named Christina or Christiana derived from an English-Saxon family ended a most holy life yet her memory is not celebrated by any of our English Histories But Miraeus in his Belgick Calendar on the twenty sixth of Iuly thus writes concerning her Teneramund a town of Flanders Imperiall in the diocese of Gaunt seated at the meeting of the Rivers Scaldis and Tenera acknowledges two Tutelar Saints S. Hilduard Bishop and S. Christiana a Virgin whose Sacred Relicks are preserved there in a College of Canons S. Christiana was the daughter of a King of England And Saint Hilduardus flourished in the year seaven-hundred and fifty 2. But some what more particularly touching her parents and manner of life we read in the Gallican Martyrologe as followeth On the seaventh of September at Teneramund in the Bishoprick of Gaunt is commemorated the Translation of S. Christiana a Holy Virgin the daughter of Migraâ—nus King of England who coming into Flanders at Diclivena was received among the Religious Virgins and having devoutly performed her course of vertue in the service of our Saviour the Spouse of Holy Virgins there happily dyed and was buried with a great esteem of Sanctity And afterward being glorified by innumerable miracles to the end her veneration might be more frequent her Sacred Relicks were translated to Teneramunda and honourably reposed there in the Collegiat Church of the most Holy Virgin-Mother of God together with the bones of S. Hilduardus the Apostle and Tutelar Saint of the same town together with whom she is by the inhabitants of the same Town and Territory adioyning honoured as companion of the same Saint in the protection of that place 3. Again touching the manner how being born and educated a Pagan she was miraculously converted and exalted to so high a degree of Sanctity is thus further related in the same Martyrologe On the twenty seaventh of Iuly at Teneramunda in Flanders is celebrated the Memory of S. Christiana a Virgin who being the only daughter of Migramnus King of the English was in her tender age most devout to her false Gods and Idols according to the Tradition of her Ancestours But Almighty God looking on her with eyes of Mercy sent an Angell from heaven to her in the shape of a beggar who instructed her in the Christian Faith and commanded her to be baptised By whose conduct likewise she came to Dikelvenna where after she had with great perfection consummated her course she attained to eternall Beatitude Her Body afterward shining with many Divine Miracles was from thence translated to Teneramunda For whose honour and veneration Ringot Prince of that place having reedified a Church which had been demolished by the Normans commended the Patronage of that Citty to the same Holy Virgin Hence it was that to this day she is honoured by the inhabitants as their peculiar Protectresse 4. This Translation was performed in the year one thousand ninety two But who this Migramnus said to have been an English King was and what time he lived does not appear
in any History Probably he was some inferiour Saxon Prince in Brittany for among the Kings of that Heptarchy no such name is mentioned And later then this time he could not probably live since very few of the Saxon Princes did now remain in their ancient Heathenish Idolatry His daughter S. Christiana's name is placed among the Saints recited in our Martyrologe on the same seaven and twentieth of Iuly XII CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests of S. Cedde and his Brethren 6.7 The death of Sigebert King of the East Saxons denounced by Saint Cedde 1. AT the same time our Island of Brittany received a notable luster by the piety of four Brethren all of them consecrated Saints their names were S. Cedd Saint Celin S. Cimbell and S. Ceadda or Chad. they were all of them Preists and two of them exalted to the dignity of Bishops to witt S. Cedd who was now Bishop of London and S. Ceadda who shortly will be the first Bishop of Lichfeild 2. As touching S. Cedd how in this year of Grace six hundred and sixty he founded the Monastery of Lesting in Yorkshire S. Beda at large thus relates It was the custom of the man of God S. Cedd whilst he was Bishop of the East-Saxons frequently to visit his own native countrey of the Northumbers to the end he might impart among them his Spirituall exhortations Now Edilwald the son of King Oswald raigning then in the Province of the Deirâ— or Yorkshire perceiving him to be a holy and wise man of great integrity desired of him that he would accept at his hands a certain possession of land there to build a Monastery where to himself might repair to perform his devotions and heare Gods word as likewise bury the dead For this King beleived that he should receive much benefit by the dayly prayers of those that served our Lord there Now the said King had then in his attendance a Brother of the said Bishop named Celin a man of great piety who was wont to administer to him and hiâ— family the Sacraments of our Faith for he was a Preist and by his information he came to know and love the Holy Bishop S. Cedd therefore complying with the Kings desire made choice for the Seat of a Monastery a place among steep and remote mountains which seemd fitter to be a retrait for theeves or lurking place for wild beasts then a habitation for men Now the man of God being desirous by prayers and fasting first to cleanse that place from the filth of crimes formerly executed there and consequently to lay the foundation of a Monastery desired permission of the King that he might abide there in Prayer the whole Lent then at hand Which being granted he according to the Ecclesiasticall custom prolonged his Fast till evening every day except Sundays and then also he contended himself with a small portion of bread one egg and a little milk mingled with water For he said that such was anciently the custom of those who founded Monasteries and from whom he had received the Rule of Monasticall Profession by prayers and fasting to consecrate the places where they intended to build a Monastery or Church 3. Now toward the latter end of Lent when onely ten days remained one came to call him to the King He therefore to the end so Religious a work should not be intermitted for the Kings affaires desired his Brother Cymbel who was a Preist to continue there the devotions which he had piously begun Whereto he willingly condescended And thus the full time of Prayer and fasting being consummated he there built a Monastery called now Lestinghen and instructed the Monks with such Religious Instituts as were practised at Lindesfarn where he had been brought up The care of which Monastery he recommended to his Brother Ceadda who was afterward Bishop first of York and shorly after of Lichfeild 4. Now whereas Saint Beda calls this Edilwald King of the Deiri he is to be esteemed only a King by courtesy of Osâ—â— â—o whom the whole Kingdom of the Northumbers at this time belonged And therefore in the Catalogue of the Northumbrian Kings extant in Mathew of Westminster Edilwald is omitted And as for the Monastery of Lestinghen in the Breviary of Sarum it is sayed to belong to the Isle of Lindesfarn Which Island notwithstanding did not pertain to the Province of the Deiri but of the Bernicians Wheresoever it was placed there flourished in it many persons eminent for Sanctity among which Osâ—i a Monk in our Martyrologe is reckoned in the number of Saints who dyed in the year of Grace six hundred sixty seaven 5. Saint Cedd remaind among the Northumbers no long time for the year following hapned the death of Sigebert the good King of the East-Saxons inflicted on him for contemning the Ecclesiasticall Câ—nsure imposed by this Holy Bishop Cedd on one of his Nobles The Story is thus particularly recounted by S. Beda One of the Nobles of King Sigeberts Court had contracted an unlawfull mariage against the Orders of the Church Which the Bishop not being able to prevent nor correct he excommunicated him commanding all under his care to abstain entring into his house or eating of his meat Which prohibition the King not regarding when he was invited by the said Count he went to feast at his house At his return the Holy Bishop mett him Whom as soon as the King lookd â—n he began to tremble and leaping from his horse prâ—strated himself at his feet begging pardon for his offence for the Bishop likewise who was on horse-back had lighted down And being angry he touched the King as he lay with his rodd which he held in his hand and with an Episcopall authority said to him I tell thee O King because thou wouldst not abstain from the house of that desperat excommunicated person thou thy self shalt dye in the same house 6. This denunciation of the Holy Bishop was accordingly accomplished for as the same Authour relates Whilst the Christian Faith encreased dayly in that Province to the great mutuall ioy both of the King and people it hapned by the instigation of the Enemy of all good that the King himself was murdred by the hands of his own kinred They were two Brethren who executed this heynous crime And being askd why they did it they could give no other answer but this That they were enraged enemies to the king because he was wont to be too mercifull to his enemies and quietly to pardon injuries whensoever those who did them begged his mercy Such was the fault for which this good King was slain because with a devout heart he observed the Precepts of the Gospell Yet by this death hapning to him without his fault a former reall fault was punished according to the Prophecy of the man of God Now we may piously beleive that such a death of this Religious Prince did not only wash away the stain of
such a fault but moreover encreased his Merit since it hapned to him for iustice sake and for his zeale to obserâ—e the Precepts of our Lord. Thus writes S. Beda and the same iudgment is given also by William of Malmsbury 7. The Successour to this good King Sigebert was Suidelm the son of Sexbald who was baptised by the same Holy Bishop Cedd in the Province of the East-angles in a village belonging to the King called Rendelesham or the mansion of Rendilus And Edelwald King of the East-angles the Brother of Anna formerly King was his God father who received him ascending out of the Sacred Font. His raign continued only three years XIII CHAP. 1.2 c. The Province of the West-Saxons divided into two Dioceses Dorchester and winchester For which the Holy Bishop Agilbert retires into France 1. IN the same year of our Lord six hundred sixty and one which was the eighteenth of the raign of Kenewalch King of the West-Saxons the said King perfected the Structure of the Church of Winchester begun by his Father Kinegils and not only ratified his Fathers donation thereto but moreover added the Mannours of Dornton Altesford and Wordyam thus writes B. Godwin 2 And at the same time the Church of the West-Saxons by the industry of Agilbert Bishop of the same Province was so mightily encreased that the King thought good to divide that Province into two Dioceses One other Motive hereto the King had because Agilbert being a stranger could not but very imperfectly speak the Saxon tongue For saith Saint Beda At last the King who understood no other but his Native language being weary to heare the Bishops barbarous pronunciation of the Saxon tongue or his expressing himself in French which the King understood not brought into the Province another Bishop of his own tongue named Wini who was ordained in France Thus he divided the Province into two Dioceses and to Wini he gave for his Episcopall See the Citty Venta called by the Saxons Wintancestir or Winchester Herewith the Holy Bishop Agilbert being greivously offended because the King had done this without his advice returned into France where he received the Bishoprick of Paris and died there an old man and full of dayes 3. Andrew Saussay in his Martyrologe assigns another cause of Bishop Agilberts indignation and departure for saith he the King being corrupted with money gave a portion of that Bishoprick to Wina Which abominable Simony Agilbert having an Excoration quitted his Episcopall Seat and returned presently into his native countrey retiring himself to Paris as a secure harbour But herein he much wrongs the memory of King Kenewalch who is not taxed by any of our Historians for that Crime Indeed it was justly imputed to Wina who by such an execrable negotiation purchased the Bishoprick not of Winchester but of London for so S. Beda testifies saying Not many years after the departure of Agilbert out of Brittany Wini was thrust out of his Bishoprick of Winchester by Kenewalch and retiring to the King of the Mercians named Wulfere bought with money of him the See of London where he remained Bishop till his death 4. As for the Holy Bishop Agilbert after his relinquishing of his See at Dorchester he did not presently goe into France but as Huntingdon relates he retired to Alfrid the son of Oswi King of the Northumbers who was his freind And three years after this we read that he was present at a Synod or solemne Conference touching the Celebration of Easter and the Preistly Tonsure of which we shall treat shortly where he declared himself for the Roman Observation against the Scotts XIV CHAP. 1.2 c. The South Saxons last converted And their King Edilwalch baptised 8 9. c. The Martyrdom of Vlfald and Rufin sons of King Wulfere 1. THE same year was illustrious in the Conversion of the South-Saxons That was one of the first Saxon-Principalities settled in Brittany by Ella then the most potent of all the Kings and it was the last which admitted the Christian Faith The manner how that Kingdom came to be converted is thus described by Henry of Huntingdon Kenwald or Kenwalch King of the West-Saxons in the twentieth year of his raign fought against Wulfere King of Mercia the Son of Penda a Prince who inheâ—â—ed both his Fathers courage and successe in Martiall affaires in which battell the King of the West-Saxons was defeated and compelled to fly Whereupon Wulfere entred his countrey in a hostile manner insomuch as penetrating to the utmost confines of it he invaded and conquered the Isle of Wight In which expedition by Wulfers industry and zeale Adelwold or as S. Beda calls him Edilwalch King of Sussex was converted first of all to the Faith Vpon whom at his Baptism Wulfere being his God father bestowed as a sign of adoption the Isle of With or Wight and withall for the conversion of the said Island he sent thither a Preist named Epa to preach the Gospell But his preaching as yet had not any good successe 2. It is no easy matter to find out who the person was that baptised this King The Historiall Books of S. Swithun of Winchester in Speed of S. Hilda relate how Athelwold was the first King of Sussex who was converted to the Faith of Christ and baptised in Mercia by S. Birinus a Monk and Apostle of the Gevisses in the presence and by the suggestion of Wolfere King of the Mercians But this cannot consist with the truth of Story and Chronology because S. Bâ—rinus was dead long before Wulfere was King of the Mercians Others ascribe his Baptism to S. Wilfrid Bishop of York But these Writers place his Baptism too late as the former did too early for S. Wilfrid was not yet Bishop And though they would ground their asserâ—tion on the authority of S. Beda yet S. Beda plainly disproves them affirming that this King was baptised before S. Wilfrid came into his Province 3. His words are these S. Wilfrid turning out of his way into the Province of the South-Saxons and finding the people as yet addicted to Pagan Idolatry preached to them the word of Faith and baptised many Now the King of that Nation Edilwalch not long before had been baptised in the Province of the Mercians in the presence and by the perswasion of King Wulfere By whom as he came out of the Font he was received and for a mark of adoption had bestowed on him the Isle of Wight and the Province of the Meanvari belonging formerly to the West-Saxons but lately conquered by Wulfere Which little Province seems to be a small Territory in Hampshire containing three Hundreds East-mean West-mean and Means-borough which preserve still the Marks of the old name in S. Beda Meanvari 4. Therefore in all probability King Edilwalch was by the Sacred Waters of Baptism admitted into the number of Christians by Trumhere Bishop of the Mercians whom before
we declared to have been of English parentage and kinsman of Oswin King of the Northumbers that he had his education from the Scotts was a Monk and afterward Abbot of the Monastery of Gethlin and last of all consecrated Bishop of the Mercians 5 But a greater difficulty remains How King Wulfere should deserve the Elogy here given him of piety and zeale for the propagation of the Orthodox Faith beyond the limits of his own Kingdom Yea besides this in other Authours we find him employd in building of Monasteries and Churches And William of Malmsbury gives him this generall Character that at his first Assumption to the throne to the end he might not deceive the expectation of his Subiects he spared no diligence study or labour to shew himself a good Prince who sought the proffit and felicity of his Kingdom Moreover that by his favour and countenance he earnesty advanced the Christian Faith then even gasping for life as being but a little before newly brought in by his Brother Whereas severall other Authours particularly such as have written our Saints lives paint him forth for a most horrible persecutour insomuch as seaven years after this Conversion of the South-Saxons by his incitation he is sayd to have putt to death his two sons Vlfald and Ruffin because by the preaching of S. Ceadda then Bishop of Lichfeild they embraced the Christian Faith 6. How can those things consist together Perhaps some will imagine that the praises given this King proceeded from flattery in the first Authours by whom those which followed were seduced Yet we shall find that those very Historians who so much celebrate his praises have not conceald his vices Thus the last mentioned Authour after the passage even now cited thus tempers the commendations given him Notwithstanding in these and whatsoever other vertues were in him were corrupted and depressed by the infamous crime of Simony of which he was the first King of England that was guilty selling for money the Sacred Bishoprick of London to a certain ambitious man called Wina He moreover adioyns the Off-spring of King Wulfere Kinred and Wereburga without any mention of the two Martyrs Vlfald and Ruffin So that in this Kings Story there is an obscure Mist which we may conceive to proceed from our Ancient Writers of Saints Lives who having a Story for the substance of it true to relate deliver it undigestedly without any choice of names times and other circumstances In order therefore to the clearing of this obscurity we will first breifly sett down the Summ of the Story of those two Martyrs and consequently endeavour to correct the circumstantiall faults of the relatours 7. Vlfald and Ruffin were Brethren sons of Wulfere King of the Mercians and Hermenilda who was daughter of Earcombert King of Kent and his wife S. Sexburga Wulfere their Father was an Infidell But Herminilda a devout Christian Lady of great Sanctity She during the tender age of these her children was diligent to imbue their minds with Christian Principles of piety and when they were come to riper â—ears she sought out a Master for them but with great secrecy least her Husband who was horribly averse from Christianity should know it She had recourse therefore to Ceadda Bishop of Lichfeild who instructed them more perfectly and regenerated them to Christ by the Water of Baptism These young Princes oft went forth â—pon pretence of hunting and either by their Mothers perswasion or their own inclination took that opportunity to Visit the Holy Bishop But being at last deprehended by their Father he agitated with the furies of his false Gods would compell them to renounce their Religion which they constantly refusing to doe he caused them both to be slain in the Sacred place of Prayer Their Holy Mother having understood the cruell death and Martyrdom of her children was desirous to give them an honourable buriall for which purpose she according to the Roman custom gathered a mighty heap of Stones for their Monument The place of their Sepulcher by its name still testifies the same for it is to this day called Stone a place which upon this occasion is grown to a populous Town Now when the death of these Holy Martyrs Vlfald and Ruffin was made known to the people and the cause likewise for which they dyed they began to be held in great honour and a Church with a Monastery was built consecrated to S. Vlfald yet so as that his Brother also became partaker of his honour By this means the place came to be frequented Neither was their Father King Wulfere more slow then others in honouring them For the guilt of the parricide committed by him wounding his conscience he in an humble manner went to Saint Ceadda and with great greif acknowledging his crime embraced the Christian Faith and with the Sacred Waters of Baptism expiated all his offences 8. This account doe our ancient Records give of the Martyrdom of these two Princes the substance whereof cannot reasonably be questioned considering the lasting monument yet remaining and that their names are extant among the Saints in our Martyrologe on the four and twenâ—tieth of Iuly But that they should have been instructed by S. Ceadda then Bishop of Lichfeild and slain in the year of Grace six hundred sixty eight by their Father then a Pagan this contradicts all our most authentick Histories in which long before that time King Wulfere is celebrated for his Faith and Piety Therefore it will be necessary to affirm that they were instructed by some Bishop of the Mercians before their Father began his raign during the time that their cruell Grand Father Penda lived who earnestly laboured to extinguish the Christian name and effectually caused the death of many Christian Kings 9. Therefore the Narration given by Camden deserves our acceptation who more distinctly and simply recounts the story in this manner To Peada King of the Mercians succeeded his Brother Wolfer who having been most averse from Christian Religion with barbarous inhumanity slew his Sons Wolfald and Ruffin because they had given up their names to Christ. But a few years after himself also embraced the Christian Faith and to the end he might by some pious work expiate that his impiety he finished a Monastery begun by his Brother XV. CHAP. 1.2 c. Of S. Winoc 1. SOme refer to this year the retiring of S. Winoc into the Monastery of Saint Bertin Thus writes Iperius in his Chronicle About the year of Grace six hundred sixty one S. Winoc Son of Iudicael King of the Brittains and brother of S. Iudocus of whom we have alreaâ—dy treated despising the world became a Monk in the Monastery of Sithiu under Saint Bertin together with his three brethren Kadanoc Ingenoc and Modoc S. Bertin then was Abbot over one hundred and fifty Monks among whom Saint Winoc shone like the Morning Starr 2. Marcellinus in his life of S. Suibert affirms that S
Iudoc and S. Winoc Anchorets and Preachers were sons of a King of England But the Saxon Annalls exact enough in recounting their Kings names mention no such King as Iudicail Most probable therefore it is that they were children of some Brittish Prince of this age For many examples we have of Brittains which for devotion passed over into Little Brittany or Belgick France but scarce any of the Saxons 3. Saint Winoc having spent severall years in great fervour under the government of Saint Bertin was commanded to sett his Light of piety on a Candlestick to enlighten others by his Doctrine and example This he admirably performed in severall places At last being sent to a Town of Heremare then called Wormholt but now Womholt he there layd the foundation of a Monastery where to his death serving God with great purity he was by him glorified by many Miracles He his supposed saith Iperius to have dyed in the same Monastery about the year of Grace seven hundred and seaventeen where he was likewise buried His Memory is in benediction For in the year nine hundred and twenty the same place was fortified and became a pleasant Town which to this day takes its name from S. Winoc being seated in the confines of France and Flanders 4. Some doubt whether that passage in Gregory Bishop of Tours be to be understood of this S. Winoc where he says At that time Vinoc a Brittain a man of admirable abstinence came out of Brittany to Tours having a desire to goe to Ierusalem He wore no other Vestment but one made of Sheep-skins without wooll And because he seemd to us a man of great piety to the end we might detain him amongst us more easily we honoured him with the dignity of Preist-hood If this be the same person we must conclude that Iperius places him much too late For Baronius refers that Narration of Gregory of Tours to the year of our Lord five hundred and eighty XVI CHAP. 1 2. c. The Gests of Saint Wilfrid continued 4.5 c. Controversy touching the Observation of Easter 1. IN recounting the rudiments of Saint Wilfrids piety we have already declared how in his younger years undertaking a iourney of devotion to Rome in his passage through France he was with great benignity received and for some time detaind by the Holy Bishop Ennemond or Dalfinus Bishop of Lyons likewise how in his return from Rome he again visited him and remaind with him to his death and Martyrdom by the cruelty and injustice of Ebroinus Maire of the Palace to Clodovaeus Second of that name King of France 2. Now according to the best Chronology it was in the year six hundred sixty two that the said Holy Bishop was martyrd after which Saint Wilfrid having nothing to detain him longer in France returned into his own Native Countrey of Brittany Where being arrived the fame of his vertues and abilities was quickly spread abroad whereupon saith William of Malmsbury Alfrid the son of Oswi and by his permission King of the Province of the Deiri or Yorkshire sent for him and with great kindnes received him taking great pleasure to hear him discourse of the occurrenâ—s of his iourney and dangers the Elegance of France the Roman pompe as likewise of the Lawes and Orders of Ecclesiasticall Discipline Many dayes he continued in this Kings Court and for his vertuous conversation industry preaching profound learning and copiousnes of elocution he was admitted into a near freindship with him Now this Alfrid was natural son of King Oswi born to him of a Concubine and when Edilwald the same Kings legitimate Son was dead whom he had made King of the Deiri Alfrid succeeded him in the same Kingdom 3. What followed after this is thus related by Saint Beda Wilfrâ—d saith he being returned to Brittany was ioynd in freindship with King Aldfrid who had been taught to love and obey the Catholick Rules of the Church Wherefore finding Wilfrid to be a perfect Catholick he shortly gave him a possession of ten families in a place called Stanford And not long â—fter he added a Monastery of thirty families in a place called Inrhypum now Rippon in Yorkshire Which place he had â—ormerly bestowed for building a Monastery on certain Monks who conformed to the Scottish discipline But because they having the choice given them would rather quitt the place then conform to the Catholick customes of the Roman and Apostolick Church in the celebration of Easter and other Canonicall Rites the King conferred upon Wilfrid the said Monastery perceiving that he was imbued with better disciplines and manners At which time by command of the said King he was in the same Monastery ordained Preist by Agilbert who had been Bishop of the Gevissi among the West Saxons For the King was very desirous that a man of so great erudition and piety as Wilfrid and one admitted to so near a freindship should be made a Preist and Doctour 4. S. Wilfrids fame was presently after much enlarged by occasion of a great Controversy then renewd and with greater heat then ever agitated between him and the Scotts cheifly about the Celebration of Easter In which Controversy not only the Monks and Ecclesiastick persons were engaged but great partialities and divisions were by occasion of it caused among the Laicks and even in the Princes Courts where some celebrated the Solemnity of our Lords Resurrection on one Sunday and some on another so that when one Company reioyced another were in Pennance and fasting The order how this Question was agitated is thus accuratly described by Saint Beda 5. In those days saith he a Notable Question was raised touching the celebration of Easter For all those who were come into those Northern parts either out of Kent or from France resolutly affirmed that the Scotts observed the Feast of our Lords Resurrection contrary to the custom of the Vniversall Church There was among them one named Roman a zealous defender of the true Observance he was by Nation a Scott but had been taught the Rule of Ecclesiasticall Truth in France and Italy This man in former time had had many conflicts with Finanus Bishop of Lindesfarn and many persons were reduced by him to the right way and many were incited by him to a more diligent inquisition of the Truth Yet he could never perswade Finanus to yeild on the contrary being a man of a rude feirce nature the more he was reprehended the more sullen he grew insomuch as he declared himself a professed Enemy of the Truth 6. Besides this Roman Iacob the forementioned Deacon of the late Venerable Arch-bishop S. Paulinus observed Easter after the true Catholick way together with all those whom he could instruct and perswade thereto The like did the Queen Eanfleda with all that attended her out of Kent from whence she brought a Preist named also Roman a man zealous for the Catholick Observance And hence it oft fell
Beda was in practise among the Eastern Ecclesiasticks though he does not describe the fashion of it But it seems to have consisted in a totall shaving or at least close polling of the whole head For he affirms that Saint Theodore Arch-bishop Elect of Canterbury who came out of Cilicia was obliged to expect four months till his hair was grown sufficiently to have a crown made round about his head after the Roman manner 6. The present Dispute therefore was whether S. Peters manner of Tonsure in use at Rome was to be onely received in Brittany This seems to appear from an Epistle of S. Aldelm by command of a Synod directed to a certain Brittish Prince called Geruntius in which he reprehends the Brittains for using a Tonsure different from the Roman The passage of the said Epistle pertinent to this purpose is this A rumour saith he is largely spread that there are certain Preists and Clergy-men in your Province who obstinatly reject the Tonsure of Saint Peter alledging for their only excuse that herein they imitate their Predecessours whom they with swelling language describe as persons wonderfully illustrated with Divine Grace 7. The care which the Popes of this age had that S. Peters Tonsure should be only received in Brittany is manifested by Pope Vitalian who would not suffer Theodorus Arch-bishop of Canterbury who had been shaved after the Eastern manner to come into Brittany till his hair was grown so as that he might be shorn after the Roman manner Thus writes S. Beda Theodorus saith he after he was ordaind Subdeacon expected four months till his hair was grown to a length sufficient to be cutt into a Crown For his Tonsure before was after the Eastern fashion attributed to S. Paul 8. But besides these there was a third manner of Tonsure by which onely a half crown was formed on the lower part of the head before from one ear to the other all the rest of the hair being left at full length And this fashion in these times came in use among the Irish Clergy This form the Irish Writers condemning it call Simon Magus his Crown which appellation they received from Rome Now how this practise came into Ireland we read in an ancient Book of Canons cited by B. Vsher. The Romans say that this Tonsure took its beginning from Simon Magus who shaved himself only from eare to eare thereby to expell the vertue of the Tonsure of Magicians by which onely the fore-part of the head was covered The Sermon likewise of S. Patrick testifies that the first Authour of this kind of Tonsure in Ireland was one who had been Swine-heard to Loiger the Son of Nele King of Ireland and from him the Irish have generally received this fashion 9. Against this manner of Tonsure the English Abbot Ceolfrid in S. Beda writes to Naitan King of the Picts In which letter he affirms the most excellent sort of Tonsure to be that of S. Peter in practise at Rome and the most detestable this of Simon Magus Adding for a proof of the excellency of S. Peters Crown these words We are shorn after that manner not only because S. Peter was so but because S. Peter thereby commemorated our Lords Passion and therefore we desiring and hoping to be saved by the same passion bear the sign of it as he did on the higher part of our body For as every Christian baptized being made so by the death of our Saviour is wont to bear the sign of the Holy Crosse on the fore head that by its defence we may be guarded from the incursions of Evill Spirits and also be admonished that we ought to crucify the flesh with its vices and lusts So likewise ought those Ecclesiasticks or Monks who more strictly oblige themselves to continence for our Lord to bear on their heads that form of a Crown which he in his Passion caried on his head and which was made of thorns that he might take away the sharp thorns of our Sins 10. Now whether the Picts and Scotts had received from the Irish the Tonsure ascribed to Simon Magus is not certain However it is manifest that this was a practise introduced in Ireland after S. Patricks time and contrary to his Institut For in a Synod celebrated there in his time we read this Canon Whatsoever Clergy-man from the Dore-keeper to the Preist shall be seen abroad without a Tunick or Cassick and not cover the nakednes of his belly or who shall not wear his hair thorn after the Roman manner And if his wife shall not wear a veyle when she walks abroad Let such be contemned by Seculars and separated from the Church 11. From the severall passages here alledged we may conclude that the Motive of the Dispute in this Synod or Assembly of Strenes-halch proceeded from a zeale in S. Wilfrid and other Ecclesiastical persons from Kent c. to reduce the Scotts and Picts to their first Principles and Rites which they received frō Rome which by negligence had been deprav'd which was a design very commendable since Vniformity even in small things once neglected draws after it divisions in greater Notwithstanding that they urged not this Vniformity in Tonsure as a matter in it self of any necessity the forementioned Abbot Ceolfrid declares in his Letter to Nattan where he says We doe freely professe that the Errour about Tonsure is not harmfull to those who have a pure Faith to God and Charity to their Neighbour Especially cinsidering that in the ancient Catholick Fathers we cannot reade that there have been any Controversies about the manner of Tonsure as there have been about differences in matters of Faith or Celebration of Easter 12. These were the Points debated in this Conference concerning the Canonicall time of celebrating the Paschal Solemnity and Ecclesiasticall Tonsure Other small differences likewise there were about External Rites but of so small consideration that our ancient Records have not vouchsafed to mention them And surely they were very small since the fashion of Tonsure deserved to be mentioned as a matter of Dispute And from hence we may undeniably conclude that the Scotts Picts and Brittains in all matters of Faith without exception agreed with the Saxon that is the Roman Church Those dissenters had through neglect or ignorance varied from the Vniversal Church in some outward Observances but in all Doctrines and publick Practises consequent to such Doctrines they still remaind unreproveable Otherwise no doubt they would at this time have been called to an account for their Errours 13. Now what successe this Conference or Synod produced as to the Scotts S. Beda thus breifly declares The debate being ended and the Assembly dissolved Agilbert returned home namely into France But Colman Bishop of Lindesfarn perceiving his Doctrin and Sect now exposed to contempt took a long with him those who had a mind to follow to witt all those that refused to admitt the Catholick Observance of Easter
and the Tonsure of the Crown for of this also no small debate was made And went back into Scotland with a purpose to treat there with his Countrey-men whether for the future he should conform to the Catholick Rites or no. But not long after he returned to his See and forsaking the Scottish custome submitted to the Catholick way of celebrating Easter XIX CHAP. 1.2 c. B. Colman goes into Ireland Where he builds a Monastery for Saxon-English Monks 5.6 c. His death and Elogy Monks then in great veneration 1. COlman Bishop of Lindesfarn though he returned presently out of Scotland well reformed from his former Errours yet his abode at his See was very short For saith Saint Beda he relinquished Brittany upon what Motive is not expressed and took with him all the Scotts which he had assembled in the Isle of Lindesfarn And besides them there went with him thirty of the English Nation who had likewise been imbued in Monasticall Exercises by him 2. Thus having left a few Religious Brethren in his Church he went first to the Island His or Iona from whence he had formerly been sent to preach the Gospell to the English Nation After that he retired from thence into a little Island West-ward from Ireland which in the Scottish language is called Inhys-bovinde or The Isle of the White Calf There he built a Monastery in which he placed the Scottish and English Monks which had attended him from Lindesfarn But shorly after a disagreement hapned between them upon this occasion The Scotts in Summer time when fruits were to be gathered were wont to leave the Monastery and to wander up and down in the countrey where they had much acquaintance But the Winter following they would return and expect their part in the Provisions gathered by the English which they thought unreasonable to allow them 3. To remedy this dissension therefore Colman after much travell up and down at length found another place in Ireland commodious for building a Monastery called in the Scottish or Irish tongue Magiâ— or Maiyo There he bought of a certain Count to whom the possession belonged a part of it to found his Monastery adding withall this Condition That the Monks in their dayly Devotions should be obliged to pray for the said Counts prosperity Having therefore with the assistance of the Count and Neighbours adioyning built a Monastery he placed the English Monks there having left the Scotts in the foresaid Island Which Monastery is to this day possessed by English Monks and from a slender beginning enlarged very much being vulgarly called Intugeo Here resides a famous Congregation of Religious Monks gathered out of England who are much reformed in their Institut and following the Example of their Venerable Fathers doe live under a Canonicall Rule and Abbot by the labour of their hands with great continence and simplicity 4. When Colman left Lindesfarn saith the same Authour he took with him part of the bones of his Predecessour the most Reverend Bishop Aidan and part he left in the Church which he had governed commanding they should be buried in the Secretary or Chancell of the same Church Whereby it is plain that certain Protestant Writers doe unjustly impute the introducing of these practises of Veneration of the Relicks of Saints to Roman Missioners after the departure of these ancient Preachers from Scotland These Relicks Bishop Colman reposed in his Monastery of Bovinde in which Island S. Rioch Nephew of S. Patrick by his Sister Darerca had long before fixed an Episcopall See 5. In that Island the same Venerable Bishop Colman ended his dayes in the year of Grace six hundred seaventy five as the Annals of Vlster doe testify Though our Martyrologe signifies that he went into Austria and there preaching â—he Gospell of Christ was slain by Infidels about the year of our Lord seaven hundred and five 6. To honour the Memory of this worthy Bishop we will here adioyn the Character given of him by Saint Beda together with that of the Religious Monks of that age How great the parsimony and continence of the Venerable Bishop Colman was the very place which he governed will declare For when they were departed excepting the Church only scarce any other buildings were found that is no more then were absolutly necessary for Civil conversation They had no money at all for they contented themselves with a few cattell For indeed there was no need neither of money nor buildings for the reception of great men which oft repaired to that Monastery for they never came upon any other busines but only to pray or hear the Word of God preached The King himself upon occasion would some times come attended only by five or six servants and as soon as he had ended his Prayers in the Church he would depart Or if sometimes they took any refection there they would desire no more then the dayly simple Provisions of the Monks 7. For the Teachers of that age employd all their solicitude in serving God not the world all their care was to garnish their soules not their bellies And for this cause the Habit of Religion was in those dayes held in great veneration insomuch as whithersoever any Ecclesiasticall or Religious person went he would be ioyfully entertained by every one as a faithfull servant of God And whensoever such an one was meâ—t in a iourney the people would approach to him and bowing down their heads would desire him to sign them with the Crosse or give them his benediction And they were very attentive to their good admonitions and exhortations Vpon Sundays likewise and Feasts the people with great fervour would repair to Churches or Monasteries not for refreshing their bodies but hearing Gods Word And if any Preist occasionally came into a village all the Inhabitanes would gather together and desire him to communicate to them the Word of life For indeed Preists and Clergy-men in those dayes had no other busines to call them out of their Solitude into towns or Villages but only to preach baptise visit the sick or to doe some other spirituall good to soules They were then so perfectly free from the infection of covetousnes that without some violence and constraint they would not so much as accept of lands and possessions from men for building Monasteries And this devout conversation of Clergy-men and Monks continued a good while after this in the Churches of the Northumbers XX. CHAP. 1.2 c. A great plague Death of King Earcombert and of the Arch-bishop Deus-dedit 4.5 c. Apostacy of one King of the East-Saxons and piety of the other 8. Of the Holy Bishop Iarumannus 9 10. wini the first Simoniacall Bishop in England 1. THE same year in the Month of May there was a great Eclipse of the Sun and a mortality or plague followed it so raging as no memory had been of the like saith Mathew of Westminster The destruction caused by it in
Anna heretofore King of that Nation had formerly built two Monasteries one for himself and the other for his Sister Edilburga His own Monastery was seated in the Province of Suderige or Surrey near the River Thames in a place called Ceorotesey that is the Island of Ceorot the present name is Chertsey His Sisters Monastery was in a place called Berekingham Barking in the Province of the East-Saxons where that Holy Virgin became a Mother and Nurse of many devout Virgins shewing her self worthy such a Brother being Zealous to advance the Spiritual perfection of those under her charge as severall Divine Miracles did testify 2. The fury of the pestilence wasting the countrey about invaded likewise this Monastery as well the part where the Virgins inhabited as that of the Monks which attended the Altar Whereupon the Holy Abbesse consulted with her Religious Subiects concerning a place commodious for the burial of the dead But receiving no resolution from them she purposed to expect an answer from God On a certain time therefore after they had ended their Midnight-devotions the Virgins going out of the Church to sing at the graves of the Monks on a sudden a wonderfull Light like a Sheet came over them wherewith they were so affrighted that they were forced to intermitt their Psalmody A little after the said light removed to the Southern part of the Monastery which lay west-ward from their Oratory and presently was taken up into heaven in the sight of them all insomuch as not any of them doubted but that the same light which was â—o conduct their Soules to glory marked also the place where their bodies were to expect a glorious Resurrection 3. The names of those Spouses of our Lord which out of this Monastery during this plague went to heaven are written in the Book of life S. Beda names only one before the death of S. Edilburga her name was Eadgida How she was called to her eternall reward he thus relates There was said he in the same Monastery a little boy not above three years old called Esica who by reason st his infant-age was bred up and taught by the Religious Virgins This child having been struck with the sayd infection and ready to dye called aloud to one of the said Virgins as if she had been present crying out Eadgid Eadgid Eadgid and with these words ended his present life and entred into life eternall And the same Virgin which the child at his death called on that very day dyed also of the same disease and followd him who had called her to the celestiall kingdom 4. Another likewise of those Handmaids of our Lord being struck with the same contagion and drawing to her end began about midnight to call to those which attended her desiring them to putt out the candle standing by This she often did but none obeyed her At last she said I know you think I speak I know not what but it is not so For I assure you I see so wonderfull a light in the room that the candles light is darknes compared to it And when after all this none answered her or complyed with her desire she said again Well let the candle burn if you please but know that is not my Light For my light will come at day-break After this she told them how a certain Holy man who dyed the same year had appeared to her assuring her that the next morning she should goe to everlasting light And the truth of this Vision was confirmed by the death of the said Virgin who expired at the break of day XXII CHAP. 1.2 c. The Plague among the Northumbers the death of S. Cedde and of Tuda Bishop of Lindesfarn 1. THe same horrible infection spread it self Northward likewise and there wrought the like destruction not only among the lay people but Religious also insomuch as many eminent for learning and Sanctity ended their mortality by it Among which the most illustrious were Cedd Bishop of London who according to his custom visiting his Monastery in the Province of the Northumbers was seised upon by that disease And Tuda Bishop of Lindesfarn 2. Concerning the former Saint Beda thus writes The Venerable Bishop Cedd having for the space of many years administred the Bishoprick of London in the Province of the East-Saxons and thereto ioynd the care likewise of the Monastery of Lestinghen in the Province of the Northumbers â—ver which he appointed Superiours it hapned that coming to visit the said Monastery in this time of Mortality the contagion surprising him he dyed there At first he was buried abroad but not long after a Church of Stone being built in the said Monastery and dedicated to the honour of the Blessed Virgin-Mother of our Lord his Body was removed and layd at the right hand of the Altar He committed the government of his Monastery after his death to his Brother Ceadda who was afterward consecrated a Bishop as we shall shortly declare 3. When the Monks of another Monastery of his in the Province of the East-Saxons heard that he was dead and buried in the Kingdom of the Northumbers about thirty of them went thither being desirous to live and when the pleasure of God should be to dye and be buried near the Body of their Venerable Father They were willingly received by their Brethren there and in a short time they all dyed of the same infection excepting one young child onely who as was constantly beleived was preserved from death by the prayers of the Holy Bishop For whereas he lived a long time after and gave himself to reading the Holy Scriptures he found at last that he had not been regenerated by the Waters of Baptism Whereupon being presently baptised he afterward was promoted to the Order of Preist-hood and did much good to many in Gods Church Therefore I doe not doubt as was said but that he was detaind from death by the intercession of his Holy Father out of love to whom he was come thither by whose prayers he thus escaâ—ped the danger of eternall death and also by hâ—â— teaching afforded the ministery of life and Salvation to others 4. In the same Province of the Northumbers by the same pestilence was snatcheâ— away also Tuda Bishop of Lindesfarn who had a little before upon the departure of Bishop Colman been ordained his Successour For so writes S Beda Colman said he being returnâ—â— into his Countrey the servant of our Lord Tuda received after him the Bishoprick of the Northumbers He had his instruction among the Southern Scotts and by them was ordained Bishop He received the fashion of the Ecclesiastical Tonsure according to the Custom of that Province but he observed the Catholick Rule of the Paschal Solemnity He was a good Religious Bishop but his government of that Church lasted a very short time He came out of Scotland during the life of Colman and with great diligence both by preaching and good example
possession of fifty families for building a Monastery in a place called Etbearn that is At the wood in the Province of Lindissi or Linconshire where to this day the Observances of a Regular life instituted by him doe still remain The Authour of Saint Ceadda's life in Capgrave calls this place Brawe the situation whereof is now unknown 7. But his Episcopall See was at Lichfeild concerning which the same Authour thus writes He had the See of his Bishoprick at a place called Licidfeld where he also dyed and was buried and where his Successours have still remaind Moreover he built for himself a mansion not far from the Church whither he was wont to retire with seaven or eight Monkes that he might in solitude attend to prayer and reading as oft as the solicitudes of his Episcopall Office would permitt 8. The same King Wulfere finished likewise the Monastery begun by his Brother in the year of Grace six hundred fifty six which he consecrated to S. Peter commanding it to be called Peterborough and enriched it with great possessions appointing the first Abbot of the same in the year six hundrod sixty nine a very pious man saith Camden called Sexwulf by whose perswasion principally it was built And he addes That the said Monastery flourished with great opinion of Sanctity the space of two hundred and fourteen years till the most calamitous times when the Danes layd all places especially Sacred wast For then the Monks were murdred and the Monastery lay buried in its own rubbish a hundred and nine years This Sexwulf had formerly lived an Eremiticall life in the Island called Thorney where he built an Oratory which by the liberality of King Edgar became a Noble Monastery in the year of Grace nine hundred sixty nine as we shall then declare 9. As touching the said Bishop Ceadda he was industrious in preaching assiduous in prayer unwearied in labours and always conversant with God And whereas saith Saint Beda it was the usuall custom of that most Reverend Bishop in preaching the Gospell through his Diocese for the most part to goe on foot from place to place the Arch-bishop Theodore enioyned him that when he was to goe to any place a good way distant he should ride the good Bishop was very unwilling so great was his aversion from ease in the work of God Yet in the end the Arch-bishop even compelled him thereto and with his own hands lifted him on horse back For he saw that he was a very holy man c. IX CHAP. 1.2 c. The Holy and most happy death of S. Ceadda 1. BEcause we will not interrupt the Narration touching this Holy Bishop Ceadda we will here adioyn the relation of his happy death shortly ensuing suitable to his pious life which is thus at large recorded by S. Beda 2. After he had governed the Church of the Mercians most gloriously the space of two years and a half the time by divine dispensation approached concerning which Ecelesiastes writeth There is a time to scatter and a time to gather stones For a destroying sicknes was sent from heaven by which many living stones of Gods Church were translated from earth to the heavenly building And hereby not a few belonging to the Church of this most Reverend Prelate having been taken out of the world the hour of his passage likewise to our Lord drew near It hapned then on a certain day that himself accompanied only with one Monk named Owin abode in the forementioned Mansion all the rest upon some occasion being returned to the Church The said Owin was a Monk of great merit who out of a pure intention for a heavenly reward had forsaken the world and indeed he was in all respects a person esteemed by our Lord worthy to receive Divine revelations and worthy also of beleife when he discovered them to any He had formerly come into that Province from the Region of the East-Angles with Queen Edildride being the cheif Officer of her family Not long after his arrivall the fervour of his Faith encreasing he resolved to leave the world which resolution he exeâ—uted diligently insomuch as relinquishing all his possessions and contenting himself with a simple habit and taking in his hands onely an axe to cutt wood he went to the Monastery of the same most Venerable Prelat called Lestinghen For he did not as some have done retire to a Monastery to live idlely there but to labour diligently as he gave good proof by his conversation for the lesse proper he was to spend much time in Meditation the more did he addict himself to manuall labour 3. This man therefore having for his zeale and devotion been selected to abide with the Bishop in the said Mansion commonly when the rest were busied within-dores in reading he was abroad busy about some externall work for the common benefit Now on a certain day as he was thus employed while the rest of the Monks as hath been said were returned to the Church and the Bishop in his Oratory reading or praying he said that on a sudden he heard most melodious voyces of many persons singing and reioycing which descended from heaven to the earth These voyces he heard at first as from the South-east quarter which by little and little approached to him till they came to the roof of the mansion where the Bishop was into which they entred and filled it all about He therefore attending solicitously to this Musick about an hour after he heard the same voyces songs of Ioy with unexpressible sweetnes ascending from the top of the house by the same way to heaven again After which remaining astonished a good space and wondring what this should be the Bishop opened the window of his Oratory and according to his custom made a noyse with his hand which was to give notice that if any were without they should come to him Hereupon the Monk hastily entred to whom the Bishop said Goe presently to the Church and bidd those seaven brethren to come immediatly hither and come thou with them When they were all come he first admonished them to observe Charity and peace both among themselves and with all others and likewise diligently to follow the Instituts of Regular Discipline which they had learnt both from his tongue and practise or had found in the instructions and actions of their precedent Fathers Hereto he added that the day of his death was near at hand For said he that blessed and amiable Guest who was wont to visit our Brethren did mee the grace to come this day to mee and summoned mee to depart out of this world to our Lord. Therefore goe to the Church and desire the rest of our Brethren to commend my departure to our Lord and let them be mindfull to prevent also their own deaths the hour of which is uncertain with watchongs prayers and good works 4. After he had spoken these and other words to the
Camden makes mention of it as done at Wedun thogh other Writers affirm that it hapned at Chester where she is said to have lived severall years The manner of it was as followeth There was near the walls of the Town a farm belonging to the Monastery the corn wherof was much wasted by flocks of Wild-geese which the Steward of the place endeavoured but in in vane to chase away Of which incommodity he made complaint to the Holy Virgin Whereupon she commanded him saying Goe our ways and shutt them all up in a house He wondring at so strange a command thought the Saint spoke those words in â—east But when she renewd the same iniunction constantly and in a serious manner he returned among the corn where seeing great numbers of such fowle devouring the grain he with a loud voyce commanded them in his Mistresses name to follow him Hereupon immediatly they all in one drove followd him and were shutt up together in a house Now it hapned that a certain servant privatly stole one of the said birds which he hidd with intention to eat it The next morning early the Holy Virgin went to the house where after she had in a chiding manner reprehended the birds for usurping that which belonged not to them she commanded them to flye away and not return Immediatly the whole army of them took wing but being sensible of the iniury done them they flew not away but hovering over the Holy Virgins head with wonderfull noyse made complaint of their losse She hearing their importunat clamours understood by inspiration the cause therof and after search made the offender confessed his theft Whereupon she commanded the bird to be restored to her companions after which they all with one consent flew away so as not any bird of that kind was afterward seen in that territory 8. Thus writes the Authour of the Virgins Life in Capgrave more simply and credibly then William of Malmsbury who affirms that the stoln bird was killd and again restored to life by the Saint As for Camden succinctly mentioning this miracle he covertly insinuates his unwillingeÌ„s to beleive it for thus he writes The Miracles of Wereburga in driving away Wild-geese are ambitiously related by credulous Writers Implying that he had not faith enough to assent thereto Notwithstanding recounting the very like Miracle formerly by S. Hilda he is far from professing any distrust of it For saith he those Wild-geese whensoever they fly over the territory anciently belonging to S. Hilda doe suddenly fall to the ground to the great admiration of beholders This I should have forborn to relate had I not received it from the testimonies of very many persons of good credit And this is ascribed to the Sanctity of S. Hilda So that it seems the beleif of such Writers is an act not of reason but of will or humour Now the said territory saith Harpsfeild contains the circuit of about twelve miles 9. Wee will now passe to the death of the Holy Virgin Assoon as she perceived that Almighty God calld her to receive the reward of her piety she gave a strict command to her Religious Sisters that in what place soever she departed this life her body should presently be caried to the Monastery of Hanbury and there buried Which Monastery is situated in the Province of Cambridge neer the Isle of Ely So that it seems her desire was to rest where she had learnt the first rudiments of her Sanctity But notwithstanding her command the devout Virgins of Trickingham where she dyed on the third day before the Nones of February out of excessive affection and reverence to their beloved Mother neglected her command and not only refused to deliver the sacred treasure to the inhabitants of Hanbury who iustly demanded it but by all ways endeavoured to secure their own possession of it But in vain for no human care or force could resist the Holy Virgins Will. The foresaid Authour in Capgrave thus relates the matter full of wonder The body of S. Werburga saith he was caried to the Church of Trickingham where it was most diligently kept the dores of the Church being carefully barred and a watch moreover sett upon it But one night a deep sleep suddenly seised on those which watched and at the same time great multitudes of the inhabitants of Hambury coming on them all the dores of the Monastery became opened the locks and barre without any violeÌ„ce offred falling to the ground Whereupon they tooke away the body not any one resisting and with great ioy caried it to Hanbury where it was honourably buried In which place sick persons recover health sight is restored to the blind hearing to the dumb the leaprous are cleansed and persons oppressed with severall other diseases doe there praise God for their recovery 10. Nine years after her Sacred Body had been thus removed to Hanbury or Eanbirig it was found entire and untainted as a certain proofe of the purity and integrity of her soule and so it remaind the space of fifty years till the time when the Pagan Danes with horrible cruelty wasted most of the Provinces of Brittany For then it was removed to Chester anciently called Civitas Legionum There a certain Count named Leofric a little before the Norman Conquest founded a Monastery of Religious Virgins which was afterward enlarged by Hugo Lupus Earle of Chester in the year of Grace one thousand ninety two and dedicated to the honour of Saint Wereburga For the setling and ordering of which Monastery Saint Anselm afterward Arch-bishop of Canterbury was first invited into England The Commemoration of this Holy Virgin is in our Martyrologe instituted on the third of February XVIII CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests Miracles and death of S. Milburga 1. AT this time the Saxon Churches in Brittany flourished like the Paradise of our Lord saith Baronius For they were plentifully adorned with Lillies of pure Virginity with violets of Religious Monks not so conspicuous because growing in more humble places They abounded likewise with most Holy Bishops Among which Saint Erconwald was most illustrious for his Sanctity He might have added Saint Theodore in Kent Saint Leutherius among the West-Saxons and Saint Wilfrid among the Northumbers And to these he might have adioyned severall pious Princes as Sebb King of the East-angles and Ethelred of the Mercians both which laying aside their Crown and Purple took on them the humble Habits of Monks as shal be shewed here after and have deserved a place among Saints in our Martyrologe 2. Among the Lillies which adorned this Paradise none were in this age more illustrious then the three daughters of Merwald who this year began to raign over the Mercians together with his Brother Ethelred Their names were Saint Milburga the eldest Saint Mildreda the second and Saint Milgitha or as some Authours call her Saint Milwida the youngest These three were born to him by Saint
Ermenburga or Saint Domneva daughter to Eadbald King of Kent and Sister to the two forementioned Martyrs Saint Ethelred and Saint Ethelbert She was appointed Abbesse of the Monastery of Menstrey in the Isle of Thanet built by King Egbert in expiation for the murder of those two innocent Princes as hath been declared 3. The life of her eldest daughter Saint Milburga hath been diligently written by severall Authours We will here content our selves with transcribing what Harpsfeild relates concerning her as followeth There concurred to the affording a prerogative of honour to Saint Milburga among other Holy Virgins and particularly the children of King Merwald not only the splendour of a Royall descent from the Kings of Kent and Mercia but her Primogeniture also But these priviledges though admired in the world were so far from exalting her mind that prevented with Divine Love by which she aspired to God only and celestiall things she generously despised them fixing all her thoughts and desires in this one design how she might remove all such impediments hindring her from consecrating her whole life to Divine Meditations and Contemplation For the effecting of which glorious design she made a ioyfull enchange of splendid Palaces for a Monastery of Royall Purple for sack-cloath of a Princely Diadem for a Religious veyle and of all pretensions to the highest Earthly Espousalls for Christ her heavenly Bridegroom 4. She therefore founded a Monastery of Religious Virgins at Wenlock a town in Shropshire over whom she was consecrated Abbesse by Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury This Monastery was afterward endowd with ample possessions by her Father and Vncle Merwald and Wolfere Kings of the Mercians and adorned with great Priviledges and many precious Relicks of Saints So that the said place represented a New Paradise considering the heavenly Society living there of Virgins wholly employed in divine things especially of Saint Milburga a worthy Mother of so holy an Offspring among whom there was a devout emulation and contention in promoting the Zealous care of Humility Chastity and all other offices of Piety 5. Milburga having thas made a wonderfull progresse in all kinds of vertues and desiring nothing but her heavenly Spouse and his Divine presence when her age and strength began to decline her beloved Saviour called her to him after she had been purified with dayly feavers In her last Sicknes therefore she called together her holy Community which she commended in her prayers to God and desired them after her death to make choice of a pious and fitting Superiour She exhorted them likewise to Vnity and Purenes of heart oft repeasting Blessed are the peaceable for they shall be called the children of God Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Having added other like admonitioÌ„s religiously armed her self against Death by the Holy Sacraments of the Church she departed happily on the seaventh day before the Calends of March to her eternall Bridegroom to raign for ever with him for whose love she despised all things on the earth And for a testimony of her present happines God was pleased after many ages to discover her Sacred Body to the knowledge and veneration of pious Christians in the year of Grace eleaven hundred and one during the raign of King Henry the first 6. Concerning the invention of her Body William of Malmsbury thus writes Saint Milburga rests at Wenlock In ancient times her memory was celebrated by the inhabitants but after the coming in of the Normans by reason that the place of her Sepulcher was unknown she became forgotten but of late a Convent of Cluny-Monks having been established there whilst they were busy in erecting the fabrick of a New Church a certain child running earnestly over the pavement the vault of her Sepulcher broke under him by which means the Body of the Holy Virgin was discovered Which being taken up a most odoriferous vapour as of a most precious Balsam perfumed the whole Church And such a World of Miracles were wrought by her intercession that Wonderfull multitudes flockd thither both rich and poore insomuch as there was scarce room in the open feilds to receive them so strong a faith they had to find remedy there for their maladies Neither did they fayle of their expectation for none departed away without a cure or at least a mitigation of their diseâ—ses And particularly the Kings-Evill incurable by Physicians was through the merits of the Holy Virgin healed perfectly in severall persons 7. Hence it came to passe that the fame of her Sanctity could not be confined within the bounds of Brittany For in the Roman Martyrologe her Memory is celebrated among the Saints on the three and twentieth of February where she is stiled the daughter of the King of the Mercians to witt of Merwald Brother of Ethelbert and his companion in the Rule XIX CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests of Saint Mildreda and Saint Milgitha Sisters to Saint Milburga 9. And of their Brother Saint Meresin 1. WE will next adioyn to Saint Milburga her equally Holy Sister Saint Mildreda who in her tender infancy was by her Mother Saint Ermenburga sent into France to be educated and instructed in the Monastery of Cala now called Chelles neaâ— Paris that so Divine Love might first take possession oâ— her soule There as we read in the Legend of her Life in Capgrave she excelled all the other Virgins her companions in humility and other vertues 2. During her younger years her beauty and other Graces rendred her the Oblect of the impure desires of severall persons which she constantly and courageously resisted passing untouched through the flames of lustfull tentations Whence some Writers of following ages from an unwary mistake have related that she was cast into a fiery furnace because whilst she liveâ— there in a secular Habit she utterly refused the Mariage of a person of great Quality and by Divine assistance was preserved from burning But neither William of Malmsbury nor any of our Ancient Records mention this Miracle Therefore we willingly abstain from adorning that illustrious Virgin with borrowed and false or suspected colours 3. Assoon as King Egbert had finished the Monastery in the Isle of Thanet for expiation of the Murder of the two forementioned Princes Saint Mildreda was recalled out of France and by Saint Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury consecrated Abbesse there over seaventy Religious Virgins among whom she behaved her self rather as a servant then a Mistresse desiring more to be loved then feared by them and by continuall watching fasting and prayers spent her life in the service of God 4. After a like rehearsall of her vertues Harpsfeild addes That she having severaâ— years with great Sanctity administred the Office of Abbesse at last by sicknes was confined to her bed when causing all her Religious Virginâ— to be assembled she gave them many Instructions full of piety above all earnestly exhorting them to conserve among themselves
mutuall charity and Humility After which she happily departed to our Lord on the third day before the Ideâ— of Iuly and was both durâ—ng her life and after her death powerfull in Miracles 5. Her Body was with great honour enterred in the said Monastery of Menstrey where it reposed near four hundred years illustrious by the Veneration of pious Christians and the glory of frequent Miracles From thence about the year of Grace one thousand and thirty it was translated to Canterbury Alstan being Abbot there as shall be declared Concerning which Translation William of Malmsbury thus writes In following time the Sacred Body of Saint Mildred was translated to the Monastery of Saint Augustin in Canterbury where it is with great devotion venerated by the Monks and for the fame of her piety and sweetnes answerable to her Name honoured by all And although all the corners of the said Monastery are full of Saint Bodies eminent for their Sanctity and Merits insomuch as any one of them might suffise to give a luster to the whole Kingdom yet the Relicks of none are with more affectionate honour venerated then hers She is present to all that love her and ready to hear and fullfill the requests of every one c. At London likewise there remains to this day a Church dedicated to her honour 6. Moreover her Memory is celebrated in the Belgick Provinces For as Aubert Miraeus testifies part of her Relicks was transported to Daventry and reposed there in the Cathedral Church Mention is also made of the same Relicks in the Gallican Martyrologe on the thirteenth of Iuly in these words At Daventry in Belgium is the Veneration of the Relicks of S. Mildreda an English Virgin consecrated to God in the Monastery of Chelles in the Territory of Paris which are reposed in the Cathedral Church of S. Lebuin together with the Bodies of the same Saint Lebuin and also of S. Marcellinus Her departure out of the world have given luster to this day Saint Mildreda was conveniently associated to these two Saints Lebuin and Marcellinus for her agreement with them both in her faith and countrey For they were English-Saxons likewise who together with Saint Willebrord preached the Faith to the inhabitants of Friseland and Geldres of whom we shal treat hereafter 7. The determinate year of the death of these two Holy Virgins Saint Milburga and Saint Mildreda is uncertain Certain only it is that it is wrongfully ascribed by some Writers to the year of Grace six hundred sixty four For since the same Authours affirm that they were consecrated by Saint Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury who came not into Brittany till after that year it is evident that in their computation there is an Antichronism 8. We may therefore more commodiously ascribe it to this year of our Lords Incarnation six hundred seaventy six In which year on the six and twentieth of February our Martyrologe commemorates the Deposition of their youngest Sister Saint Milgitha or Saint Milwida Concerning whom a very shhort account is given by our ancient Authours For of her wee read only that she entred into the Monastery of Estrey built by the Penitent King Egbert in Kent where she so well imitated the Sanctity of her Sisters that she likewise deserved a place in the Catalogue of our Saints 6. From these we must not separate a young Brother of theirs called Mereâ—in Concerning whom Mathew of Westminster and Florentius testify this only that he was a child of eminent Sanctity XX. CHAP. 1. 2. c. The death and Miracles of Saint Ethelburga daughter of Anna King of the East angles 5. 6 Of S. Thoritgitha 7. Of S. Hildelida 1. TO the same year is referred likewise the death of Saint Ethelburga daughter to Anna the pious King of the East-angles and Sister to Saint Erconwald She was as hath been said Abbesse of the Monastery of Berking founded by her Brother 2. Concerning her death hapning the fifth day before the Ides of October thus writes Saint Beda When Edilburga the proâ—â— Mother of that devoâ—â— Congregation was to be taken out of the world a wonderfull vision appeared to one of the Religious Sisters named Theorethid who had lived many years in the Monastery serving our â—ord with all humility and sincerity and had been an assistant to the Holy Abbesse in promoting the observance of Regular Disciplin her charge being to instruct and correct the younger Sisters Moreover to the end that her spirituall strength might be perfected by infirmity as the Apostle saith she was suddenly assaulted by a most sharp disease and for the space of nine years greivously tormented with it This hapned to her by the mercifull Providence of her Saviour to the end that by this furnace of divine tribulation whatsoever defects or impurities through ignorance or negligence had insinuated themselves into her soule might be cleansed away and consumed 3. Now on a certain night towards the dawn of the morning this Religious Virgin upon some occasion going out of her chamber saw manifestly as it were a human body more bright then the Sun enwrapped in linnen which being transported out of the Dormitory of the Religious Virgins was caried up to heaven And whilst she observed diligently by what force the said body should be raised upwards she saw that it was so lifted up by certain ropes more resplendent then gold by which it was drawn higher and higher till at last the heavens opening it was received in after which she could see it no longer 4. Considering this Vision she did not at all doubt but that it imported that some one of that devout Congregation should shortly dye whose soule by good works formerly done should as by certains cords be raised up to heaven And indeed so it fell out For a few days after Saint Edilburga the devout Mother of the said Congregation was freed from the prison of her body who had lead her life in such perfection that none who knew her could doubt but when she left this world the entrance into her heavenly countrey would be opened to her 5. S. Ethelburga was buried in the same Monastery and after her death likewise was not wanting to procure comforts and blessings to her Religious Sisters For as the same S. Beda relates There was in the same Monastery a Devout Virgin of Noble descent but more ennobled by her Piety called Thorithgida who for many years had been so utterly deprived of the use of her limbs that she could not stirr any one of them She being informed that the Body of the Venerable Abbesse was caried to the Church where it was exposed some time before the buriall desired she might be transported thither and placed leaning toward it in the posture of one that prayes This being done she addressed her petition to her as if she had been alive beseeching her to obtain from her mercifull Creatour that she might at length be freed from her
forthwith acquainted with all these things by a message from his Officer who with much greif beseeched him that he would not sacrifice him to the Devill by making him any longer guilty of cruelty to the holy and innocent Bishop But nothing could alter or mollify the Kings rigour therefore he commanded that he should be taken from the custody of Offrith so was the said Officer called as being a faint-hearted coward and delivered to another named Tumber a Sergeant of a far more fell and savage disposition 7. But as the Kings cruelty encreased so likewise did Almighty God more miraculously declare his goodnes to his servant For when this new â—aylour commanded him to be layd in chains the chains applied by his servants to the Holy Bishops limbs were found either so streit that his leggs would not enter or so large that they took no hold and if at any time they proved fitt hey were no sooner putt about his limbs but they presently fell off At last thereâ—ore the laylours obstinate malice was forced to yeild to the Divine power and the Holy Bishop suffred no other incommodity but only a confinement 8. As for King Egfrid the report of these things wrought no good effect upon him yea when any one mentioned them he could not abstain from casting reviling scoffs against the Saint Yet frequent Messengers passed between him and the Bishop with commands that he should acknowledg the invalidity of the Roman Decrees and that they were illegally extorted with bribes This if he would yeild to then perhaps by the Kings indulgence he might recover the things taken from him and a part of his Bishoprick But if he refused he might thank himself for his losses as being the only cause of the present quarrell and variance But such threatnings as these had small effect on the holy Bishops mind on the contrary he protested to the King that to save his own life he would not doe any thing that might cast an infamy or disparagement on the authority of the See Apostolick 9. But how does Queen Ermenburga behave her self all this while she who was the first cause of all this mischeif and continually fomented it She passed her whole time days and nights in banquets and entertainments and whither soever she went she caried with her either on her neck or in her chariot as in triumph Chrismarium the precious Box of Sacred Oyles or as we read in Capgrave a costly Reliquary which had been violently extorted from the holy Bishop This she were not out of a sence of piety or devotion but to testify her envy and pride in enioying the spoyles of her enemy 10. But this her ioy did not last long For as the same Authour in pursuance of the story relates On a certain night in which she lodged with the Holy Abbesse Ebba her husbands Aunt by Gods permission the Devill entred into her which put her besides her senses insomuch as she began to be outrageous and frantick in her talk The Abbesse being awaked with the noyse she made arose and in great hast ran to her asking her mildly what she ayled The Queen answered her nothing to the purpose for by the extremity she was in her speech was taken from her But the good Abbesse having been informed ly others of the true cause earnestly solicited the King her Nephew that the Holy Bishops Reliquary might be restored and himself according to the Popes sentence re-invested in his rights This she told him was to be done if he would have his Queen restored to her health But if through animosity he would not yeild so far at least let restitution be made of the things wrongfully extorted from the Holy Prelat and permission given him to quitt the countrey To this the King yeilded and presently the Queen recovered her senses and health and after the death of her husband the forsook the world and undertook a Religious Profession shewing great sorrow and remorse for the iniuries done to the Holy Bishop 11. Hence we may be informed of the true cause of S. Wilfrids suffrings and banishment The pretence was piety in committing the care of so large a Province and the revenews of it to severall persons as being too exorbitant for one but under this pretence was shrowded the envy and avarice of Queen Ermenburga who earnestly thirsted after Church goods and by this division expected a good share in those sacred spoyles Therefore the partiality of the Centuriators of Magdeburg is evident who against the testimony of all Antiquity affirm that Wilfrid was therefore driven into banishment because he had perswaded Ethelreda the former wife of King Egfrid to forsake her husband and under pretence of a vow to retire into a Monastery as Bale sheweth Whereas in all the debates of S. Wilfrids cause in his own countrey at Rome and in severall Synods both before and after this not any scruple was moved about S. Ethelreda But it concernd such Writers as these to invent any fictions for iustifying the sacrilegious mariage of Luther But who can suffer himself to be perswaded that Queen Ermenburga who is stiled by William of Malmsbury the cause and nourisher of this long debate should fill all Europe with the noyse of this Controversy in which if proof had been made that S. Ethelreda had done ill in retiring from the world and S. Wilfrid in advising her thereto it would have followed that Ermenburga was no lawfull Queen but an Adulteresse VIII CAAP. 1.2 The Death of S. Hilda one of S. Wilfrids adversaries 3. The death of S. Ermenburga Mother to S. Milburga c. 4. S. Erection of two New Bishopricks at Worcester and Hereford A succession of the Bishops in Hereford 1. IT is an usefull admonition which William of Malmsbury affords us from this debate between S. Wilfrid and his adversaries For says he we may thence observe the miserable condition in which human nature is involved when as those persons which by Antiquity are celebrated for eminent Saints and were such indeed as Theodore Brithwald Iohn Bosa as likewise the famous Abbesse Hilda should ioyn themselves with those impious persons who with an irreconciliable hatred persecuted a Bishop of such eminent Sanctity as was S. Wilfrid 2. As for the glorious Abbesse S. Hilda of whom we have already treated this same year of S. Wilfrids banishment she received the reward of so many heavenly works performed by her on earth And we can not doubt but that this fault of persecuting S. Wilfrid proceeding from misinformation of others and not premeditated malice in her own heart was expiated by her former merits for thirty three years together and a sharp sicknes which continued sixe years before her death all which time she ceased not from praising God for her suffrings and dayly instructing the innocent flock committed to her charge What testimonies at and after her death God was pleased to shew of her Sanctity hath been already declared
and the feilds with a pleasant verdure brought forth fruits of all kinds in great plenty Thus abandoning their Idolatry the hearts and flesh of all the inhabitants exalted in the living God perceiving that he was indeed the only true God who in mercy had enriched them with goods of all kinds both for their soules and bodies 8 The same Authour in another place relates how Saint Wilfrid taught the people another remedy against the famine For says he the Sea and rivers in that countrey abounded with fish but the inhabitants had no skill at all in fishing except only for Eeles But by his command a great number of such Netts as were used for Eeles being gathered together they cast them into the Sea and by Gods providence took of severall sorts of fishes to the number of three hundred Which being divided into three parts one hundred was given to the poore anotheâ— to those which laboured and the third he reserved for the use of him and his attendants By such benefits as these he gott a cordiall affection of them all by which means they were the more easily induced to expect heavenly blessings promised them in his Sermons since by his assistance they had already obtained temporall 9 Great numbers therefore having been converted the next care was to appoint a Mansion for Saint Wilfrid and his companions This care was not wanting for as the same Authour says At that time King Edilwalch gave to the most Reverend Bishop a possession of eighty seaven families for the entertainment of himself and those who would not forsake him in his banishment The place was called Seolesea or the Island of Seales It was encompassed by the Sea on all sides except toward the West where the entrance into it is in breadth about a bow-shoot Assâ—on as the Holy Bishop had the possession of this place he founded there a Monasâ—ery placing therein for the most part â—uch as he had brought with him whom he instituted in a Regular conversation and this Monastery is to this day governed by such as have succeeded him For he remained in those parts the space of five years that is to the death of King Egfrid and worthily exercised his Episcopall Office both by word and deed And whereas the King together with the said land had bestowed on him all the goods and persons upon it he instructed them all in the Christian Faith and purified them with the Sacrament of Baptism among whom were men and mayd-serâ—ants two hundred and fifty all which were not only by baptism rescued from the slavery of the Devill but had likewise bestowed on them a freedom from human servitude 10. Severall Bishops anciently have had their Episcopall See in this Half-Island and were called Bishops of Selsey but none succeeded S. Wilfrid there till the year of Grace seaven hundred and eleaven Afterward about the year one thousand and seaventy the Episcopall See was translated thence to Cissancester now called Chichester where it remains to this day As for the ancient small Citty in which those Bishops resided there remains only the caâ—keyse of it which in high tides is quite covered with the Sea but at low water is open and conspicuous saith Camden 11. Over the Monks in this new founded Monastery S. Wilfrid appointed Abbot a devout Preist named Eappa of whom we have already treated And a little after hapned a terrible plague which swept away great numbers both of Religious persons there and in the countrey about By occasion of which the Monks appointed a solemn Fast three days together with prayers and Sacrifices for the asswaging of it And on the second day of the said Fasâ— hapned that Miracle which we mention'd â—â—fore at the Death of the Holy King Martyr S. Osâ—ald how a young child in the said Monastery lying alone sick of the infection whilst the Monks were at Prayers in the Church there appeared to him the Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul bidding him not to be afraid of death for the same day he should be caried by them into heaven but he was to expect till the Masses were finished after which he should receive the precious body and blood of our Lord for his Viaticum They commanded him likewise that he should call for the Preist and Abbot Eappa to whom he should declare that God had heard and accepted their prayers and excepting the young child himself not any one of the Monastery or possessions adioyning should dye of that sicknes And that this mercy to them was obtained by the intercession of the glorious King and Martyr Saint Oswald who the very same day had been slain by Infidels This the child declared accordingly to the Preist Eappa and the event confirmed the truth for he dyed the same day and not any one after him all that were sick recovered and the infection ceased X. CHAP. 1.2 Three Bishopricks among the Northumbers 3.4 c. Trumwin ordained Bishop of the Picts and afterward expelled 1. WEE will leave S. Wilfrid among the South-Saxons awhile busy in his Apostolick employment among his new Converts and return to take a view what passed in the mean time in the Northern parts of Brittany We have already declared how S. Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury partly in compliance with King Egfrids passion against S. Wilfrid and partly in conformity to a Canon of the Council of Hertford divided the single Diocese of the Northumbers into two that of York and another of the more Northern Provinces the Episcopall See whereof was placed indifferently at Lindesfarn and Hagulstad This was done in the year of Grace six hundred seaventy eight And two years after he again added a third Bishoprick in the same Province For wheras Eata had been consecrated Bishop both of Lindesfarn and Hagulstad he then divided that Diocese leaving that of Lindesfarn to Eata and ordaining Tumbert or Cumbert over that of Hagulstad now called Hexham 2. He instituted likewise at the same time a New Bishoprick among the Viccians or inhabitants of Worcester-shire consecrating Boselus their first Bishop For he who had been formerly designed thereto named Tatfrith a man of great courage and learning and of an excellent iudgment saith S Beda quote by B. Godwin had immaturely been snatchâ—â— away by death before he could be consecrated 3. At this time the Nation of the Pictâ— though they had embraced the Christia Faith many years before yet by reason oâ— the great vicissitudes hapning among them wanted a Bishop In the year six hundred forty two they were subdued by King Oswald and made tributary After the death of the next King Oswi and in the first year of the raign of Egfrid the same Picts saith William of Malmsbury contemning the infancy of this young King withdrew themselves from his obedience and boldly invaded his Kingdom under the conduct of a Noble man named Berney The young King courageously mett them and with an army much inferiour
that dignity named Wighard to be by Pope Vitalian ordained Bishop But this good man with all his attendants presently after their arrivall at Rome dyed of the Pestilence After which the said Pope to the end King Egberts Message and request should not be wholly ineffectuall among his Preists made choice of S. Theodore whom he consecrated Arch-bishop of Canterbury assigning him a collegue and Counsellour the holy and prudent Abbot Adrian And knowing S. Benedict Biscop to be an industrious noble and religious person he enioynd him for a higher and more common good to interrupt his pilgrimage undertaken for Christ and to attend the said Arch-bishop in his iourney to Brittany in the quality of a guide and interpreter 7. Being thus arrived in Brittany S. Theodore committed to him the government of the Monastery dedicated to S. Peter at Canterbury Which charge assoon as Adrian arrived he resigned to him And after about two years abode there resumed a third iourney to Rome which he prosperously performed and shortly after returned furnished with a plentifull Library of sacred Books of all kinds some of which he bought with his money and some were given him by the liberality of freinds both at Rome and Vienna in France 8. Assoon as he was landed in Brittany his intention was to repair to Coynwalh or Kenwalch King of the West-Saxons with whom he had formerly contracted freindship and received many kindnesses But being informed that he at the same time was taken away by an untimely death he went into his own native countrey and presented himself to Egfrid King of the Northumbers To whom he related particularly all the occurrents of his Voyages how many sacred volumes and what plenty of holy Relicks of the Blessed Apostles and Martyrs of Christ he had brought into Brittany out of forrein countreys He did not conceale likewise from him the ardent desire he had to a Religious Profession and what knowledge he had gott at Rome and elsewhere of Ecclesiasticall and Monasticall Discipline 9. By such discourses he found so much favour and kindnes with the King that he presently bestowd upon him of his own possessions as much land as might maintain seaventy families commanding him to build theron a Monastery to be dedicated to the honour of S. Peter the Supreme Pastour of the Church This was done and the Monastery seated at the mouth of the River Wire Vedra on the northside of the River in the six hundred seaventy fourth year of our Lords Incarnation the second Indiction and fourth year of the raign of King Egfrid 10 Scarce a year was passed after the Monastery was built but S. Benedict went over Sea into France from whence be brought with him Masons to erect a Church of Stone according to the Roman fashion which he always most affected And so great was his diligence out of the love he bore to Saint Peter to whose honour it was built that within the compasse of a year after the foundations were layd it was entirely perfected insomuch as Solemne Masses were sung there Moreover when the building was almost finished he sent Messengers into France who brought back with them glasiers to make windows for the Church and upper galleries This was an art formerly unknown in Brittany and was taught the Brittains at this time being very commodious for lamps and other vessells usefull in the Church In a word whatsoever was convenient for the service of the Altar and adorning of the Church both vessels and Vestments which could not be found in Brittany he took order should be brought out of forrein countreys 11. And because he could not be furnished with all things out of France he undertook a fourth iourney to Rome from whence he came loaded with abundance of spirituall wares as Books Relicks Images c. Besides that he obtained oâ— Pope Agathon to send with him the fore-mentioned Iohn Abbot of S. Martins and Arch-Cantour of S. Peters Church in Rome to be a Master of Church-Musick and singing in his Monastery according to the Roman manner Which Office the said Iohn diligently performed not only in that but many other Churches in Brittany Lastly the devout Abbot Benedict brought with him from Rome another which was no mean present to wit a Bâ—eif of Pope Agathon by which the said Monastery was made free and exempted from all outward usurpations and oppressions Which Priviledge was dâ—manded by the advice and desire of King Egfrid 12. The said King being well satisfied and delighted with the zeale and industry of S. Benedict and perceiving that his former Gift had been well and proffitably employd he added a second Gift of a possession of forty families on which by command of the said King Egfrid he built another Monastery on the opposite side of the same River which he consecrated to the honour of S. Paul the Apostle sending thither seaventeen Monks under the government of Ceolfrid a Preist their Abbot Now a speciall care S. Benedict had in the constitution of these two Monasteries of S. Peter and Saint Paul the former seated at Wiremouth and the other at Girwy now called Iarrow that they were linked together in peace and unity as if they were but one body being governed by the same Rule and Institut 13. As for this Ceolfrid he had been a companion and assistant in all things to S. Benedict from the first foundation of the former Monastery He had also attended him in his last iourney to Rome which he willingly undertook both out of devotion and also a desire to encrease his knowledge in sacred and Ecclesiasticall matters Vpon occasion of which iourney Saint Benedict made choice of a certain Preist and Monk of the Monastery of S. Peter called Easterwin whom he constituted Abbot of the said Monastery to the end he might assist him in the labour of its government which by reason of his frequent iourneys and absence he could not sustain alone Neither ought it to seem absurd that two Abbots at the same time should ioyntly govern one Monastery For Ecclesiasticall History informs us that Saint Peter constituted two Bishops aâ— Rome under himself the necessity of affairs so requiring at that time And the great Patriark S. Benedict himself as the Blessed Pope S. Gregory writes of him appointed over his Disciples twelve Abbots subordinate to himself without any prejudice to Charity yea to the augmentation of it XII CHAP. 1.2 The Gests of the holy Abbot Easterwin his death 1. BEcause we will not interrupt this narration touching the foundation of those two Monasteries of S. Peter and Saint Paul with the discipline and government of them for severall years under the direction of S. Benedict and other Abbots subordinate to him we will proceed in setting down a summary of the Treatise of S. Beda touching that argument in which is contained an abstract of the lives and actions of the said Abbots beginning with him who dyed first which was the Venerable Abbot Easterwin 2.
He was born of a Noble extraction but was far from making that an argument of pride and contempt of others as some doe but as became a true servant of God he used it as a motive to aspire to true Nobility of soule consisting in Piety and humility He was cousin germain to his Abbot S. Benedict but in both of their minds there was such a contempt of worldly respects or priviledges that neither did Easterwin at his first admission into the Monastery expect any preeminence in consideration of his birth nor any priviledge or favour for his propinquity to the Abbot who likewise for his part did not at all consider these relations but he lived in the Monastery in an equall state with the meanest 3. Add hereto that whereas he had been an Officer in the Court of King Egfrid assoon as he had quitted secular employments and undertaken a spirituall warfare onely he continued always like the rest of his poor brethren humble and obedient and not only willingly but ioyfully would he winnow or thrash corn milk the ewes or heyfers and labour in the bake-house garden or kitchen and any other painfull or mean services of the Monastery 4. Yea after he had unwillingly undertaken the degree and Office of Abbot he remained in the same mind he was before towards all according to the Wise mans admonition saying They have made thee a Ruler be not lifted up but be amongst them as one of them mild affable and kind to all Whensoever upon occasion he was obliged to exercise Regular Discipline or correction towards any of his brethren after a fault committed he so behaved himself as rather to prevent any future recidivation then to expresse anger for what was past neither did he shâ—w a countenance clouded with any passion Whensoever the necessity of busines called him abroad which often hapned if he found any of his brethren at labour he would presently ioyne himself with them either holding the plough or turning the van to winnow or hammering iron and the like For in his youth he was robustious and fitt for any labour He had a sweet and winning speech a cheerfull heart a liberall hand and well conditioned aspect Whilst he was Abbot he contented himself with the same dyet he used before and as the rest of his Community used he lay in the same Common Dormitory insomuch as when the disease of which he dyed seised on him so that as he perceived by certain signs it would prove mortall he continued two dayes resting in the Dormitory For the five remaining dayes before his death he made himself to be removed to a more retired lodging in the Monastery And one of those dayes coming abroad into the aire he sent for all his Brethren and with great compassion and kindnes gave to each of them the kisse of peace they all the while weeping bewayling the departure of so good and great a Father and Pastour 5. He dyed the night before the Nones of March whilst the Monks were exercised in singing Martins He was four and twenty years old when he first entred the Monastery in which he lived twelve years seaven of which were spent in his Preistly duty and four in governing the Convent after which leaving his earthly corruptible body he went to receive his reward in the heavenly kingdom Having premised this short account of the life of the Venerable Abbot Easterwin we will return to the order of our Narration XIII CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests sicknes and death of the Holy Abbots S. Sigfrid and Saint Benedict Biscop 1. SAint Benedict having constituted the said Easterwin Abbot of the Monastery of S. Peter and Ceolfrid of that of Saint Paul he not long after undertook his fourth voyage to Rome and as formerly he returnd enriched with innumerable gifts proper for the Church as Sacred Books and abundance of holy Images In which was described the whole life of our Saviour in so many severall peices as they suffised to encompasse the whole Church of our Lady built in the greater Monastery And our Church of S. Paul likewise was adorned with pictures containing such histories in the Old and New Testament as had a coÌ„formity each to the other For example there were placed opposite to one another the Image of Isaac carrying wood with which he was to be burnt in sacrifice and over against it our Lord in like manner carrying his Crosse Again to the Serpent exalted by Moyses in the wildernes there answered the Image of our Lord exalted on his Crosse. Besides these he brought with him two Mantles all of pure silk of inestimable work for which he had in exchange from King Aldfrid and his Counsellours for before his return King Egfrid was slain a possession of three families lying Southward to the Mouth of the River Wire 2. But to qualify the ioy of the good successe of his voyage he found his Monastery in a sad condition by reason of the death of the Venerable Abbot Easterwin and a great number of the Monks under his charge which had been taken out of the world by a pestilence raging through all that countrey Yet this greif was attended with some consolation for as much as in the place of Easterwin by an Election made by the Religious Monks there with whom also was ioyned the Reverend Abbot Ceolfrid there was substituted a Successour in the charge of Abbot Sigfrid a Deacon a man of equall gravity and meeknes with his Predecessour He was sufficiently learned in the Scriptures adorned with all vertues and of wonderfull abstinence But as his mind was enriched with all Graces his body was much depressed with sicknes for he was tormented with an incurable disease of the lungs 3. And not long after the Venerable Abbot Benedict also began to be afflicted with a tedious sicknes For God in his mercifull Providence to the end he might prove the solidity of their piety by patience cast them both upon their beds that after their infirmities had been cured by death he might eternally refresh them in the quiet repose of Light and peace For as we said Sigfrid after he had been vexed with a tedious and irksom pain in his lungs and entralls was brought to his end And Benedict for three years space languishing with a Palsey was reduced to that extremity that all the lower members of his body were deprived of motion and life and the upper parts without which life could not consist were reserved free for the exercise of his patience Now during the time of their sicknes both these Holy Abbots ceased not to give thanks to their Creatour continually attending to the Praises of God and charitable admonitions to their Brethren 4. Particularly S. Benedict did frequently and earnestly exhort his Monks to a constant Stability in the Observance of the Rulâ— which he had given them For said he You must not think that the Constitutions which you have received from mee were inventions of
the Monastery of Coldingham a Virgin of eminent Sanctity received the eternall Reward of her Piety She was daughter of Ethelfrid King of the Northumbers and consecrated to God in perpetuall Virginity by Finan formerly Bishop of Lindesfarn This was done saith the Authour of her life in an age when persons of high birth esteemed their Nobility to consist principally in the humble service of our Lord and that those were most highly exalted who with greatest submission undertook the Crosse of Christ. At that time innumerable Congregations both of men and woemen were sprinkled through the whole Island severally embracing the spirituall warfare of our Lord. Yea somewhere in the same place persons of both Sexes men and Virgins under the government of one spirituall Father or one Spirituall Mother armed with the sword of the Spirit did exercise the combats of Chastity against the Powers of darknes enemies thereto The Institut and practise of these was imitated by S. Ebba who for the love she bore to the Son of God even in the flower of her youth contemned whatsoever was great or desireable in the world She preferred the service of our Lord before secular Nobâ—lity spirituall Poverty before riches and voluntary objection before honours For though descended from Royall parents yet by Faith she overcame the world by vertues beauty and by spirituall Graces her own Sexe 2. At the beginning of her Conversion she by the assistance of her Brother King Oswi built a Monastery near the banks of the River Derwent in the Bishoprick of Durham where now is situated a small Village called Ebbchester so named saith Camden from the Virgin Ebba born of the family of the ancient Kings of the Northumbers who about the year of our Lord six hundred and thirty was so illustrious for her sanctity that by the Roman Church she was Canonized among Saints and very many Churches in this Island were dedicated to her name which are vulgarly called S. Tabbs This Monastery flourish'd till the time of the Danes whose fury as many others did it selt 3. S. Ebba did not long continue in her own Monastery before she was invited to the government of the Monastery of Coldingham seated in a place called by Saint Beda the Citty of Colud There saith the Authour of her life she had the charge of a Congregation of men and woemen which had Cells though divided yet contigiâ—ous to one another who all united in one holy Profession with great ioy and comfort lived under her direction for by an admirable prudence she shewd her self to the Virgins a carefull Mother by the power and efficacy of her admonitions and to the men as it were a Father by her constancy of mind That famous Virgin S. Ethelreda or Ediltrudis as hath been said was a Disciple of this holy Abbesse Ebba submitting her self to the rudiments of so great a Mistresse but afterwards became the glory of the Monastery of consecrated Virgins at Ely And the Blessed Bishop Cuthbert though from his infancy he avoyded the conversation of woemen like the pestilence yet he frequently came to discourse with S. Ebba and would some-times for instruction of the devout Virgins her subjects make some dayes abode in that Monastery 4. At last as we read in her life this holy Virgin Ebba full of all vertues and good works departed this life to her heavenly spouse on the eighth day before the Calends of September in the six hundred eighty and third year of our Lords Incarnation which was four years before the death of the said Holy Bishop S. Cuthbert And her body was with great honour buried in her own Monastery Her memory is worthily celebrated among the Saints in our English Martyrologe on the five and twentieth of August where her death is consigned to about the year of Grace six hundred eighty four XV. CHAP. 1.2 c. The burning of the Monastery of Coldingham and the cause of it foretold by an Angell 1. IT will not be impertinent in this place to adioyn to the Gests of the Holy Abbesse Ebba the relation of a wonderfull calamity which through Gods just judgment befell her Monastery a few years after her death and a warning whereof she herself had in her life-time The cause of which calamity was the relaxation of Discipline in the said Monastery proceeding from the vitious disposition of human Nature not restrained by the vigilance and severity of Superiours The whole matter is at large sett down by S. Beda in the tenour following 2. In those dayes saith he the Monastery of Virgins in the Citty of Colud or Coldingham through a faulty negligence was consumed with flames Which misfortune notwithstanding was indeed to be ascribed to the malice and wickednes of those which inhabited there especially Superiours as all that knew it did observe The divine Piety was not wanting to admonish before-hand those upon whom this judgment was to come to the end that correcting their faults they might like the Ninitives by fasting teares prayers avert from them the wrath of God For there lived in the same Monastery a man of the Scottish Nation whose name was Adamannus who lead a very devout life in continence and prayers insomuch as he never used to take any sustenance but on Sundays and Thursdayes and oftimes spent whose nights in Prayer 3. This so rigorous a mortification was first practised by him out of necessity for the correction of his former wickednes and licentiousnes but in processe of time necessity was turned into custom For in his youth he had committed some very great crime for which afterwards soberly considering he had a most horrible remorse and fearfull expectation of divine judgment Therefore going to a Preist who he hoped might shew him the way of salvation he simply confessed his guilt beseeching him to advise him how he might escape the Divine Vengeance The Preist having heard his Confession said thus to him A great wound requires a great cure Therefore according to thy utmost ability persist constantly in fasting reciting of Psalms and Prayers that thus preventing the face of our Lord in confession thou maâ—sâ— find mercy from him The young man overwhelmed with sorrow and infinitly desirous to be freed from the bonds of his sins thus replyed I am young in years and vigorous 〈◊〉 body so that whatsoever you shall impose upoâ— mee so I may in the end be saved I will chearfully suffer and perform though you should command mee to spend every night wholly in prayers standing all the while and passe the whole week entirely in fasting The Preist told him It is too much to endure a whole week without sustenance it will be sufficient therefore if you continue your Fast for two or three days together Doe this therefore for some time till I see you next and then I will tell you more particularly what you are to doe and how long your pennance is to last Having said
you know this But he unwilling to publish that which he had received by revelation said Doe you not see how suddenly and strangely the weather is changed and grown tempestuous But who can find out the iudgments of God 3. After this he immediatly went to the Queen and speaking with her secretly it was then Saturday Be sure said he that on Munday morning betimes you take coach for on Sunday you must not travell and make hast into the Royall Citty for fear the King be killed And because to morrow I am entreated to consecrate a Church in a Monastery near at hand assoon as the dedication is dispatched I will make all hast after you Thus writes S. Beda and a little after he addes The day following one who had fled out of the battell arrived who plainly enough declared the secret predictions of the man of God and by computation it was found that the same moment the King was killed in which it had been revealed to the Holy Bishop whilst he stood by the forementioned fountain 4. Thus unhappily dyed this famous King Egfrid and has left to posterity an argument of much dispute whether he be to be numbred among good or evill Kings William of Malmsbury after a curious debate and examination of his particular acts abstains notwithstanding from a resolute Sentence whom we will imitate Certain it is that he had a great zeale in defending and propagating the Catholick Faith that he was wonderfully munificent towards Churches and Monasteries that he bore great reverence to holy men as to S. Cuthbert c. But on the other side what excuse can we find for his obstinat and irreconcileable hatred to S. Wilfrid or his cruelty against the innocent Irish c. We will therefore leave him to the Iudgement of Him who cannot iudge unjustly 5. Some Writers affirme that he was slain by Bride or Birde his cousin germain King of the Picts However certain it is that by his death the Kingdom of the Northumbers suffred an irreparable losse for by the testimony of Saint Beda from that time the hopes and strength of the English began to decay for both the Picts recovered all their lands of which the English had been possessed and the Scotts likewise living in Brittany and some part of the Brittains regained their liberty which they enioy to this time forty six years after that battell By which last clause and computation it appears that S Beda wrote his History in the year of Grace seaven hundred thirty and one 6. The Picts puffed up with Victory drove all the English out of their countrey and among others their worthy Bishop Trumwin who as hath been said betook himself to Streneshalâ— the Monastery of Saint Elfleda where he lived a great comfort and assistant to her in the government of her Monastery XVIII CHAP. 1.2 To Lothere King of Kent succeeds Edric 3.4 5. Kentuin King of the West-Saxons dying Cedwalla succeeds him 6 Cadwaâ—lader last King of the Brittains 1. THIS year was fatall to severall of our Saxon Kings in Brittany for besides Egfria King of the Northumbers slain by the Picts Lothere King of Kent was also slain by his Nephew Edric This Lothere was brother to the former King Egbert after whom he seised upon the Kingdom to the prejudice of his Nephews as hath been declared of which he kept the possession twelve years though with much trouble and danger For Edric the elder of his Nephews and lawfull heir of the Crown after he was come to years sought to gain his right by force insomuch as many battells were fought between them with various successe At last Edric assisted with an army of the South-Saxons fought with his Vsurping Vncle in which battell Lothere was sore wounded of which wounds he shortly after dyed He is said to have left behind him a son named Richard eminent for sanctity of whom we shall treat hereafter 2. Concerning these two Brothers Egbert and Lothere successively Kings of Kent our ancient Ecclesiasticall Writers doe observe saith William of Malmsbury that for their cruelty they both came to an untimely end in as much as Egbert slew or at least connived at the murder of his uncles children Ethelred and Etheâ—â—bert who were Canonized Martyrs and Lotherâ— derided the honour done to their memory Truâ— it is Egbert afterward bewayld the fact anâ— in testimony of his sorrow gave part of the Isle of Thanet to their Mother for the endowment of a Monastery 3. Besides these this year also dyed Kentwin King of the West-Saxons after a raign of nine years His memory is celebrated for his great victories against the Brittainâ— whom he invaded with great forces and without much difficulty drove them to the Sea wasting their countrey and inhabitants with fire and sword 4. His piety and munificence to the famous and ancient Monastery of Glastonbury is recorded in the Antiquities of the same where we read that Kentwin granted to the said Monastery a liberty from all service six hides of land and a priviledge that the Monks of the same place might have the power of electing and constituting to themselves an Abbot according to the Rule of S. Benedict He gave moreover near the wood called Cantodun the Mannour of West-munkaton three and twenty hides and in Caric twenty hides of land for a supplement of Regular Observance in the same Monastery And when he had raigned nine years he departed to our Lord. His Body reposes in the Church-yard under a Pyramid of an ancient and noble structure Some Writers are of opinion that before his death he layd aside his Crown in the said Monastery spending his last dayes as his Successours did in solitude and devotion 5. To Kentwin succeeded Cedwalla in the Kingdom of the West-Saxons to Lothere Edric in Kent and to Egfrid Alfrid among the Northumbers according to the Prophecy of S. Cuthbert to his Sister the Holy Abbesse and Virgin Saint Elfleda Of which severall Princes more hereafter 6 To this same year likewise is consigned the beginning of the raign of Cadwallader Son of Cadwallon and last King of the Brâ—ttains in Wales For after his death hapning twelve years from this time the Brittains lost all shew of Monarchy THE NINETEENTH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAPTER 1.2 Of Boysil the Holy Priour of Mailros 3.4 c. The Gests and vertues of S. Cuthbert before he was Bishop 1. THE same year that the foresaid Kings dyed the famous and glorious S. Cuthbert having the year before with great repugnance been drawn out of his beloved Solitude was consecrated Bishop of Lindesfarn The admirable way by which Almighty God drew him from keeping sheep to a spirituall life of contemplation by representing to him in a Vision the assumption into heaven of S. Aidaeus soule Bishop of Lindesfarn and how thereupon he betook himself to the Monastery of Mailrâ—s seated beyond the River of Tweed in the Province
drew him full of tears likewise out of his most sweet retirement to the Synod Where being arrived though he again renewd his resistance yet at last he was overcome by the united wills of all the Bishops and compelled to submitt his neck to the burden of the Episcopall Office 4. But though he was then elected and had consented to his Election yet he was not consecrated till the year following at the great solemnity of Easter The See to which he was ordained was not that of Hagulstadt now vacant by the deposition of Tumbert but Lindesfarn administred by Eata For Eata who at first had been consecrated Bishop both of Lindesfarn and Hagulstad in the year of Grace six hundred seaventy eight when that Province was shortly after divided he surrendred the See of Hagulstad to Tumbert reserving Lindesfarn to himself and now perceiving that S. Cuthbert rather desired Lindesfarn in which Diocese his beloved desart was seated the humbly devout Bishop Eata willingly surrendred it to him and again resumed Hagulstad Thus writes the Authour of S. Cuthberts life in Capgrave 5. This Synod in which S Cuthbert was Elected Bishop continued a part of two years for he was elected towards Winter and not ordained till the Easter following at whose ordination all the Bishops were present And before the dissolution of the Synod King Egfrid gave many munificent gifts to his new Prelat which were confirmed by the subscription of the King and all the Bishops 6. In his Life preserved by Capgrave we read That King Egfrid gave to him in York all the land from the Wall of S. Peters to the great Westgate and from thence to the Citty-wall toward the South He gave him likewise a village called Creike three miles in circuit that it might be a mansion for him in his iourney to and from York There Saint Cuthbert founded a Monastery constituting an Abbot named Gave The said place called Creike is seated in the forest of Gautres in Calaterio nemore in some parts abounding with wood and elsewhere a morish plain It stands a little Northward from York in the way towards Durham thus writes Camden 7. Besids this the King added another and greater Gift for he bestowd on him the Citty Luel or Caer-leil and fifteen miles about it where the holy Bishop founded a Monastery for consecrated Virgins ordaining an Abbesse over them He appointed Schooles for learning also in the same Citty Concerning this Donation the same Camden thus writes in his Description of Cumberland Egfrid gave to S. Cuthbert the Citty Lugubalia in this form I have given the Citty which is called Lugubalia and the land about it for the space of fifteen miles This name of Lugubalia or Luguvallia was given to that citty by reason of its proximity to the famous rampire or Vallum raised by the Romans to exclude the barbarous Nations beyond it commonly called The Picts Wall 8. Neither did King Egfrids munificence rest here for thus it follows in Capgrave After that S. Cuthbert had raised a child from death in a village called Exenford King Egfrid gave to him the land called Carthmel and all the Brittains inhabiting there c. Afterward Egfrid gave to the man of God Mailros that is to say Meuros and Carram and all the Appurtinances It is said that in that rich Treasury of Brittish Antiquities the Library of Sir Iohn Cotton there is extant a Charter of these Donations of King Egfrrid subscribed by Trumwin Bishop of the Picts and other English Bishops out of which Bishop Vsher quotes certain passages And the Munificence of King Egfrid was imitated by severall Princes his Successours who wonderfully enlarged their liberality to his Church and See afterward transferred to Durham called the Patrimony of S. Cuthbert Of which more hereafter 9. But as for S. Cuthbert himself he was nothing the richer for these possessions he practised the poverty of a Monk in the sublime state of a Bishop and as S. Beda reports in his life he adorned with works of piety the Episcopall degree undertaken by him therin imitating the Apostles of our Lord and with his wholesom admonitions invited to eternall happines the flock committed to his charge And the thing which gave the greatest efficacy to his exhortations was that himself in his own practise afforded an example for others to imitate For he was in a supreme degree fervent in divine Charity modest in the vertue of patience studiously intent to Prayer and affable to all who came to him for comfort Yea he esteemed the contributing his charitable assistance to his infirm brethren equivalent to Prayer because he who said Thou shalt love the Lord thy God said also Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self His abstinence was admirable he through the grace of compunction had his mind always elevated to heavenly things To conclude Whensoever he offred to God the most holy Sacrifice he addressed his prayers to him not with a loud voyce but with teares flowing from the depth of his heart This may suffise touching S. Cuthbert for the present wee shall add more when we come to treat of his death III. CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests of Saint Eata Bishop of Hagulstad with his death 6. S. Iohn of Beverley succeeds him 1. IN the year of Grace six hundred eighty six the holy Bishop Eata after the administring the Sees of Lindesfarn and afterward of Hagulstad the space of seaven years dyed with such opinion of Sanctity that in our English Martyrologe his memory is celebrated among the Saints on the twenty sixth of October 2. Concerning his education from his infancy wee read thus in the Authour of his Life who follows S. Beda The Holy Bishop Aidan saith he undertook to instruct in the Religion of Christ twelve young children of the English Nation Of these Eata was one being a child of a very good disposition and a meek humble heart By the admonitions and good examples of his pious Teacher to whom he gave diligent attendance he became notable in all vertues so that finding grace both with God and man he became a Monk and according to the Profession of that state he sedulously gave himself to Watchings fasting and other good Exercises day and night For he was a man eminent for the vertue of patience brightly adorned with chastity affable and pleasing to all and as Venerable Beda testifies of him he was beyond all others adorned with the Grace of Meeknes and holy simplicity Afterward the was made Abbot of the Monastery of Mailros or Meuros in the execution of which charge he exhibited to his Brethren yet greater examples of humility and charity then formerly insomuch as they tenderly loved him not as an awfull Master but an indulgent Father He was held in such veneration among the rich and powerfull men of that age that even Kings themselves reverenced him as a Father and with devout minds conferred on
him large possessions for the building of Monasteries Whose intentions he diligently executed erecting severall Churches and Monasteries in commodious places and assembling many Disciples studious of piety and learning among whom the most eminent were Boysil Priour of the Monastery of Mailros and S. Cuthbert afterward Bishop of Lindesfarn who were men of admirable sanctity and withall eminently endued with the Spirit of Prophecy 4. After the disputation and conflict touching the Observation of Easter which was held in the Monastery of the Holy Abbesse S. Hilda Bishop Colman by descent a Scott obtaind of King Oswi that the Venerable Monk Eata should as Abbot govern the Church of Lindesfarn For the Scots bore a great affection to Eata insomuch as he was one of the twelve English children which had received their education from Bishop Aidan Eata therefore having undertaken the care of the Church of Lindesfarn brought with him thither S. Cuthbert whom after the death of Boysil he had made Priour of the Monastery of Mailros and constituted him Priour of the Convent in Lindesfarn And when afterward the dissention grew hott between King Egfrid and the holy Bishop Wilfrid by means of which he was expelled his Bishoprick Bosa was in his place substituted Bishop of York in the Kingdom of the Deiri and the Holy Abbot Eata was ordained Bishop in the Province of the Bernicians having his Episcopal See partly at Hagulstad that is Extoldesham now Hexham where at this time there are Canons Regulars and partly in the Church of Lindesfarn or Holy Island They were consecrated Bishops by Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury 5. Thus writes the Authour of the Life of S. Eata whereto he adioyns the Narration how the Province of Lindesfarn being divided S. Eata was confined to that of Lindesfarn and another placed at Hagulstad and after the Election of S. Cuthbert he resigned to him the See of Lindesfarn and removed to Hagulstad then vacant by the deposition of Tumbert And in conclusion he relates the manner of his death after he had with great zeale and piety administred his Episcopal Office saying When our mercifull Lord thought good to crown the labours of this holy Bishop with an eternall reward he was struck with a greivous disease of the bowells called a Dyssentery the torments whereof encreasing dayly he was purged therby like gold in a fiery fornace and at last all the drosse of sinfull imperfections being spent and consumed he dyed most happily so entring the gate of heaven there to abide for ever He was buried toward the South end of the Church of Hagulstad and a little Chappell of stone was built over his Tomb. From which place his body was afterward translated but by whom is uncertain and with due honour placed in a Shrine within the Church 6. His Successour in the said Bishoprick of Hagulstad was the famous Bishop Iohn de Beverlaco of Beverley so called from a well-known Town of that name in Yorkshire where he or his family lived This holy man as we learn from the Authour of his Life in Capgrave was born in England and being very young was for his instruction committed to Saint Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury who educated him in all innocence of manners and vertue and taught him the knowledge and prudence of Holy Scriptures And after he had been well imbued with other learning likewise his custome was to travell through severall provinces sowing among the ignorant people the word of God But after that the Venerable Bishop Eata by Gods disposition had ended the course of human life he with the consent of King Alfrid received the Episcopall honour Concerning this Holy Bishop more will be said in the Sequele of this History VI. CHAP. 1.2 The Tyranny and death of Edric King of Kent 2.3 c. Of Cedwalla King of the west Saxons at first a Pagan His Brother Mol is burnt 7.8 He conquers the Isle of wight which receives the Christian Faith 9. Cedwalla's munificence to S. Wilfrid 1. WE must awhile surcease this Narration touching the Ecclesiasticall affairs among the Northumbers that we may attend to the great combustions and changeâ— in the Southern parts of this Island This was the first year of the Raign of Edric King oâ— Kent after the death of his usurping Vncle Lothere His government was Tyrannous and therefore unquiet For as William of Malmsbury observeth he did boast but a short time in the Successe of his Tyranny for within two years he was deprived both of his kingdom and life leaving his countrey exposed to be torn in peices by its enemies 1 But Cedwalla the Successour of Kentwin in the kingdom of the West-Saxons though at the first no Christian raigned fair more gloriously and concluded both his raign and life more happily He was saith the same Authour a Noble branch of a Royal Stock being the great grandchild of Ceaulin by his brother-Cuda He was a young man of immoderate ambition who would let passe no occasion of exercising his courage His restles disposition had procured against him the anger of the greatest part of the Nobility of that kingdom by a faction and conspiracy of whom he was driven into banishment In resentment of this iniury he drew out of the kingdom in a manner the whole strength of it for the warlick youth there either out of pitty of his misfortune or affection to his courage resorted to him in his exile Edilwalch King of the South-Saxons was the first against whom he vented his fury insomuch as coming to a battell his whole army was defeated and himself slain But after that Victory obtained Cedwalla was driven out of that Province by Bertun and Ethelhun two South-Saxon Generalls who after that possessed themselves of the Kingdom 3. About this time Kentwin dying Cedwalla by consent of the inhabitants was made King of the West-Saxons Who immediatly with new forces invaded once more the Kingdom of the South-Saxons which he subdued and held in great slavery moreover killing Beorthun the Prince or Generall of the forces of that Nation 4. And not content with this acquest he and his Brother Mul wasied also the Kingdom of Kent but in the end was driven out with losse This hapned indeed the year following but since the whole Raign of Cedwalla containd onely two years or little more in which short time the hand of God wrought wonderfull changes upon him converting him from a furious Pagan to an humble devout Christian from a Lyon to a Lamb We will here make no breaches in his Story but deliver it all at once 5. Concerning his invasion of Kent William of Malmsbury thus describes it Presently after Cedwalla accompanied by his Brother Mollo breathing forth a furious hatred against the inhabitants of Kent with all the forces he could make made an invasion into that Province which he thought might easily be subdued by reason of a long peace it had enioyed and at this time was also
was changed from Cedwalla to Peter the cause of which change is thus related by S. Beda At the time of his Baptism the foresaid Pope imposed on him the name of Peter to the end he might bear the Name of the Prince of Apostles out of a pious love to whom he had undertaken so long a iourney to visit the Monument of his most sacred Body 9. After the celebration of his Baptism he was according to the most ancient Ecclesiasticall custom cloathed with a White Vestment or Stole signifying the immaculate purity of those who had duly received that holy Sacrament The Stole was to be worn eight dayes but before those dayes were ended he was seised on by a mortall infirmity of which he dyed most happily to the great greif of the whole Citty 10. Pope Sergius bewayling the losse of so glorious and pious a Son to testify his affection and esteem of him celebrated his funeralls with great solemnity and moreover by his order his body was entombed in the Church of S. Peter and an Epitaph both in verse and prose inscribed on his monument saith S. Beda to the end the memory of his devotion might remain to future ages and that those who either did read or hear it might by his example be inflamed to the love and Zeale of Religion The Epitaph in verse is at large copied out by the same Authour containing a Summary of what hath been already related touching this glorious King To which was adioynd this Inscription in prose Here lyes buried Cedwalla otherwise named Peter King of the Saxons the twelfth day before the Calends of May in the second Indiction who lived about the space of thirty years and dyed in the fourth year of the Pontificat of Pope Sergius 11. It deâ—erves not our care to disprove the assertion of the fabulous Writer Geffrey of Monmouth who confounds this Cedwalla a Saxon King with Cadwallader the last King of the Brittains to whom he ascribes the heroicall Gests of Cedwalla so burying that Kingdom with honour Whereas it is evident from S. Beda William of Malmsbury Henry of Huntingdon Florentius of Worcester and the expresse tenour of the forementioned Epitaph that Cedwalla who dyed at Rome was King of the West-Saxons or Gevissi Which Nation was so called from the name of the Grand father of the first King Cerdic Geuvis the father of Elesa the Father of Cerdic saith Asser. Neither are there three Kings called â—edwalla mentioned by S. Beda as Baronius by mistake affirms but only two one who was a Brittish Prince who in the year of Grace six hundred thirty three slew the pious King of the Northumbers Edwin and this Saxon King Cedwalla of whom we now treat 12. A place is assigned to him in our Martyrologe among the Saints where on the twentieth of Aprill his deposition is commemorated with this Elogy that he was baptised at Rome by Pope Sergius and dyed in his white baptismall robe in the year of Christ six hundred eighty nine His whole raign not having coÌ„tinued full three years we have here to the relation of his Gests added that also of his happy death because we would not interrupt our narration concerning him though in the progresse of our Story we are not yet arrived to the year in which he dyed We will therefore return to relate occurrents hapning in the Saxon Churches in the mean time between King Cedwalla's raign and death Among which the most memorable are those which concern the last actions of our glorious S. Cuthbert VII CHAP. 1.2 S. Cuthbert gives the Religious Veyle to Queen Ermenburga 3.4 c. He obtains for a Holy Hermite Herebert that they should dye at the same time 8 He cures miraculously a sick Lady with Holy Water 1. WITH what unwillingnes S. Cuthbert was drawn out of his solitude to be exalted to the Episcopall Throne and with what perfection he afterward discharged his Episcopall function hath been already declared It remains that we relate how the conclusion of his Life was suitable to the beginning and progresse of it 2. Yet one action of piety more performed by him whilst he was Bishop we will not omitt which was the consecrating to almighty God the Queen Ermenburga whose heart it seems Gods holy Spirit had touched with compunction for all the mischeifs done by her to the Holy Arch-bishop Wilfrid This particular is thus related by S. Beda Not long after the death of King Egfrid the Servant of God S. Cuthbert being thereto requested came to the Citty Luguballia or Carlile there to ordain Preists and also to give his benediction to the Queen Ermenburga by conferring on her the Religious habite of Holy conversation 3. At the same time he was admonished from heaven concerning his approaching death which he discovered to a devout Hermit to whom he bore a particular affection and who had been accustomed once a year to repair to him for spirituall comfort and instruction The circumstances of their last conversation the same devout Authour setts down in the manner following 4. There was saith he a certain Venerable Preist named Herebert who for many years before had been ioynd in spirituall freindship to the Holy Bishop This man lead a solitary life in a little Island situated in the vast lake out of which the River Derwent flows and his custome was every year to visit the man of God to receive from him documents of piety and salvation He being informed that S. Cuthbert was to make some stay in the fore-said Citty came to him as his manner had been with a desire to be more inflamed in heavenly desires by his wholesome exhortations 5. They being thus mett together and interchangeably communicating to one another draughts of celestiall wisedome among other discourses S. Cuthbert said to him Be mindfull Brother Herebert to propose now to mee whatsoever doubts you desire to be resolved in for after we are parted we shall never see one the other in this life For I am assured that the time of my dissolution approaches and that I shall very shortly putt off this my mortall Tabernacle The devout Hermite having heard these words cast himself at his feet and with many â—eates and grones said I beseech you by our Lord that you will not forsake nor forgett your old companion but make your petition to the Divine mercy that as we have joyntly served our Lord together on earth we may likewise together passe out of this world to see his Glory For you know that I have always been diligent to conform my life to your admonitions and likewise according to your will to correct what soever faults I have any time committed through ignorance or frailty 6. Hereupon the Holy Bishop betook himself to prayer and being inwardly taught in Spirit that his petitions were granted by our Lord he said to him Arise dear Brother weep no longer but rather reioyce for the Divine Clemency
has mercifully granted our desires 7. The truth of this Propheticall promise was really confirmed by the event for after they were parted they never saw one the other corporally and in the same moment of time their Spirits were delivered from their mortall bodies and by the ministery of Angells translated to the beatificall vision of God But the devout Hermite before his death was purified by a tedious and painfull infirmity which probably hapned to him by a mercifull divine dispensation to the end that the torments of a long sicknes might instrumentally supply the defect in which he came short of the holy Bishops merits that so being made equall in Grace with his pious Intercessour he might not only in the â—â—me moment of time but with an equall participation enioy eternall Glory together with him 8. Among the many miraculous proofes of his Sanctity and favour with God we will here recount onely one which he performed during his last Visitation of his Diocese which is recorded by the same Writer as followeth On a certain day when in Visiting his Province he preached the word of life to the poore countrey-people and likewise by imposition of hands conferred the Grace of Confirmation on such as had been baptized he came to the Village of a certain Count whose wife at that time lay sick at the point of death The Count himself mett him in the way and with bended knees gave thanks to our Lord for his coming and so conducted him into his house And when the Venerable Bishop after he had according to the use of strangers washed his hands and feet and was sett down the Count began to acquaint him with the desperate state of his wife beseeching him that he would give his benediction to water for sprinckling her For said he I firmly beleive that either she will thereby by Gods blessing presently recover or if she dye she will passe from her miserable and tedious paines to eternall rest The Holy Bishop assented to the mans request and water being brought he blessed it and gave it to a Preist commanding him to sprinckle the sick Lady with it Who thereupon entred into her chamber where she lay like one deprived of sence life and both sprinckled her face and her bed yea withall opening her mouth distilled a few dropps into it The holy Water had no sooner touched her but o Wonderfull though she was utterly ignorant of what had been done she preseÌ„tly recovered a perfect health of body and mind and devoutly blessed our Lord who had sent such holy guests to visit and restore her to health And without delay rising up she herself like the Mother of S. Peters wife came to doe service to the Bishop being the first of the whole family which presented to him a Cup of refection VIII CHAP. 1.2 c. Saint Cuthberts preparation to death 4.5 c. The admirable occurrents at his death 1. THIS was the last time that S. Cuthbert visited his Diocese after which he again retired himself into his solitude of Lindesfarn there to prepare himself without distraction for his last account which he was shortly to make as Gods holy Spirit had signified to him Onely three months space was allowed him for this preparation for as Saint Beda declares he retired himself when the Feast of our Lords Nativity was ended in the year six hundred eighty six and dyed on the twentieth of March following 2. What his employment was during this his last retirement S. Beda who either was or might have been present will inform us Having passed saith he two years in performing his Episcopall charge the Holy man of God knew in spirit that the day of his departure out of this world approached whereupon he discharged himself of his Episcopall solicitude and made hast to return to his beloved exercises of an Eremiticall conversation to the end that by the flame of his accustomed compunction he might purge away and consume all the drosse of worldly affections In which time he oftimes would goe out of his solitary mansion to exhort and comfort his Religious brethren who came to visit him 3. The same Authour a little after declares the particular occurrents hapning to the Holy Bishop a little before his death which he relates in the words of a devout Monk whose abode was near to the place and also was scrupulously inquisitive into all matters concerning the Holy Bishop The account given by him is as followeth 4. The holy man of God S. Cuthbert returned into his Mansion in the Island as soon as the Solemnity of our Lords Nativity was ended He was attended to the boat by a troop of his Religious Brethren and being ready to enter into it one of the ancient Monks venerable for his piety strong in Faith but weak in body by reason of a Dyssentery which afflicted him sayd thus to him Tell us my Lord Bishop when wee may expect your return To this simple and plain question the holy Bishop answered as plainly for he certainly knew what should befall him My return shall be when you shall bring back my dead body 5. Thus he passed into the Island where for two months space he spent the time in great ioy for the recovering his beloved tranquillity and solitude yet not admitting any sensuall refreshment but on the contrary mortifying himself both externally in body and internally in mind according to his ancient accustomed rigour After which he was suddenly assaulted with a sharp sicknes by the bitter pains whereof he was purified and prepared for eternall rest and ioy 6. As for the manner of his death I will relate it saith Saint Beda in the very words of him from whose mouth I received it which was a Preist venerable for his Piety named Herefrid who at that time was Abbot of the Monastery of Lindesfarn viz. Three whole weekes was he continually tormented and purified with his disease of which he dyed for upon a Wednesday he began to be sick and upon a Wednesday death ended his sicknes and sent him to our Lord. 7. Now the first day in which his last infirmity had seised on him I went early in the morning to him for three days before I arrived in the Island attended by severall of my Brethren for I had a desire to partake the comfort of his benediction and pious exhortation Assoon as I had given the accustomed sign of my being there he came to the window of his Mansion and when I had saluted him all the answer he gave mee was a sigh My Lord Bishop said I how doe you Perhaps your usuall languishing infirmity has this last night grown upon you It is true said he I have been very weak this night Now I thought he had meant it of his old infirmity which seldom left him and not of a new unusuall sicknes Therefore I questioned him no further but sayd Give us your benediction for it is time for us to return
Doe so answered he take boat and goe home in safety But when God shall have received my soule bury mee in this mansion near my Oratory toward the South which lyes Eastward from the holy Crosse which I have erected Now toward the Northern part of the said Oratory there is a Coffin covered with green turf which the Venerable Abbot Cudda gave mee long since In that Coffin lay my body having first enwrapped it in a sheet which you will find in the same place which I would never make use of in my life time having had a care out of my affection to the devout Abbesse Verca who sent it mee to reserve it for my Winding-Sheet 8. When I had heard him speak thus I said to him Since you speak of your sicknes and that you shall dye shortly I beseech your Paternity to permitt some of our Brethren to remain here to attend you But his answer was For the present goe away and in convenient time return hither again Notwithstanding I earnestly entreated him to accept of one to serve him which he utterly refusing at last I asked him when he would have us return to him He answered when it shall be Gods pleasure to direct you 9. Wee therefore according to his command went back to our Monastery where assembling all the Monks together I ordained Prayers to be said without intermission for him for said I I perceive by some speeches of his his departure is at hand Now I was very solicitous to hasten my return to him by reason of his sicknes But for five days together there was such a tempest that we could not possibly take boat And the event shewed that this impediment was caused by a speciall dispensation of Divine Providence For Almighty God having a purpose by his Fatherly chastisements to purify his servant from all staines of humane fraylty and to shew how weak were all attempts of his Spirituall Adversaries against the firmnes of his Faith he was therefore pleased that he should remain so long a time separated from all society of men that he might be examined and tryed to the uttermost both by bodily paines and a most sharp combat and assault of his Old Enemy the Devill 10. At last when the weather grew calm wee returned to the Island where being arrived wee found that he was gone out of his own mansion and was sitting in the house where wee ordinarily made our aboad when wee visited him Now because a particular necessity required it I took order that the Brethren who came with mee should sayle back to the next shore and my self remained alone in the Island to assist minister help and comfort to him Therefore warming some water I washed one of his feet which having been long swoln was broke then into an ulcer out of which corrupt matter issued so that it stood in need of dressing I likewise brought him a little wine which I had warmed also and desired him to drink of it For I perceived by his look that his spirits were even spent with fasting and feeblenes caused by his infirmity 11. After I had administred these refreshments to him he sate up upon his couch saying nothing and I also sate by him And when he remained still silent I sayd to him I perceive my Lord Bishop that since we left you you have been much tormented with your sicknes and indeed I wonder why you would not permitt us to leave with you any to assist you He answerd This was done by the Divine Will and Providence to the end that being destitute of all human society and help I might be exposed to suffrings For assoon as you were departed from mee immediatly my sicknes encreased and therefore I went out of mine own mansion to this place that if any of you came to attend mee they might find mee here and not be obliged to goe into my mansion And from the time that I entred into this room and seated my self here I have never stirrd from hence but remained these five dayes and five nights quiet in the same place I replyed But how was it possible you should continue so Have you remained so long a time destitute of all sustenance Then he lifting up a skirt of the Coverlet on which he sate shewd mee five onyons hid there and sayd This has been all my food these five dayes For whensoever my palate was dryed and burnt with thirst by tasting of these I received some refreshment Now I perceived that one of those onyons had had a lesse half of it diminished 12. Moreover he added saying My spirituall Enemies have these five last days assaulted mee with more frequent and bitter persecutions then they have done all the time that I have abode in this Island I durst not presume to ask him concerning the nature and quality of those tentations Therefore I only besought him that he would admitt of some to assist him To this request he yeilded and retained with him certain of our Brethren among whom one was the Elder Beda a Preist who anciently had been his familiar assistant and particularly had taken an account of whatsoever he had given or received Him he made choice of to the end he might acquaint him whether any thing had been received for which no recompence had been made and which before his death he would needs have restored He designed likewise among his attendants another Monk especially who a long time had been sick of a fluxe and could receive no help from Physicians but for his piety prudence and gravity became worthy to be a wittnes of the last words of the holy Bishop and of the manner of his happy death and departure to our Lord. 13. In the mean time I returned home and acquainted my Brethren that it was our Venerable Fathers will to be buried in his own Island But in my opinion it would be more just and fitting that we should solicite him to permitt his Body to be translated hither and buried with honour in our Church The motion made by mee was pleasing to them all therefore going to the Bishop we petitioned him saying We dare not presume contemptuously to disobey your Order that your Body should be buried in this place Notwithstanding we humbly request you to honour us so far as to permitt us to translate it to our Monastery that we may enioy the blessing of its presence among us He answerd Truly my desire was to repose in my body here where I have combatted so long time against my Spirituall Enemies and at last according to the Grace given mee consummated my course and my hope was that from hence I should be called by my mercifull Iudge to receive a crown of glory Moreover my opinion is that it would be more commodious for you also that I should repose here considering that notwithstanding my many imperfections a fame is gone out and entertained by the people that I am a faithfull servant of Christ by which many
facinorous or persecuted men will probably have recourse to my Tombe for protection and safety upon which account you will be oft obliged to intercede in their behalf with Princes and Great men to your great distraction and inconvenience For this reason it is that I am unwilling that my Body should repose among you 14. But notwithstanding all these allegations we persisted in our Petition professing that the incommodity and trouble alledged by him would seem light and even gratefull to us Whereupon the Holy Bishop seing our constancy at last with great gravity sayd Since you are resolved to conquer my will and will needs have my Body among you it seems to mee your best course to bury it within your enclosure for so you may whensoever you have a mind visit my Sepulcher and it will be in your power to admitt or exclude strangers When he had given us this permission and advice we upon our knees gave him most humble thanks and returned home Yet after this we frequently went to visit him 15. But when by the encrease of his disease and weaknes he perceived his death to be at hand he commanded us to carry him into his own little mansion and Oratory It was then about nine a clock in the morning We caried him therefore for through extremity of weaknes and pain he was not able himself to walk When we were come to the entrance of it we desired him to permitt some one of us to enter with him for his assistance For during the space of many years not any one but himself had entred thither He therefore taking a view of us all fixed his eyes on the Monk who as I said was troubled with a fluxe said Let Walchsted that was his name enter in with mee He therefore went in and remaining with him till three a clock in the afternoon came then out and called mee telling mee that it was the Holy Bishops pleasure I should enter also to him He added withall I can tell you a strange thing Assoon as ever I touched the Bishop to conduct him into his Oratory immediatly I perceived my self perfectly freed from all my paâ—n and infirmity 16. I went in therefore to him about the hower forenamed and I found him sitting in a corner of his Oratory over against the Altar I sate also by him He spoke very little because the extremity of his pain and weaknes made speaking difficult to him But when I earnestly asked him what good advice he would leave to his poore Brethren for a last Legacy he then began to make a short but efficacious discourse concerning peace and humility and the avoyding of such as were enemies to these vertues Be carefull said he to conserve Peace and Divine Charity among you and whensoever any necessity shall oblige you to consult in common about your affaires be unanimous in your counsells Maintain likewise a good correspondance and concord with other Servants of Christ who professe also a Religious life and whensoever they come to you for hospitality doe not neglect them but entertain them with familiarity and kindnes and so dismisse them not preferring your selves before others of the like Profession But as for such as have broken Ecclesiasticall Vnity either by their perverse living or celebrating Easter out of its due time have no Communion at all with them Know this therefore and be sure not to forgett that in case you be compelled to make choice of one among two opposite incommodities I had much rather that you should diâ—g my body out of the tombe and carry it with you to what other place so ever God shall provide for you then that you should in the least measure consent or submitt your necks to the yoke of Schismaticks Be diligent to learn and observe the Catholick Instituts of our Fathers as likewise those which by Gods mercy I have ordained for regulating your Religious conversation For I am assured that though to some I appeare contemptible yet after my death it will appear what an one I was both for my life and Doctrine 17. When the Holy Bishop had concluded these and the like discourses with many intermissions because as I said the extremity of his weaknes would not permitt him to continue his speaking he spent the rest of the day till evening in silence and repose The following night likewise he passed in watching and still prayers But when the usuall time of Midnight Prayer was come perceiving his end to be at hand he received at my hands the last Sacraments and armed himself against his Spirituall Enemies with the Communion of our Lords Body and blood After which lifting up his eyes to heaven and stretching likewise his hands on high he breathed forth his soule then fixedly intent on the Divine Praises to continue the same Praises for ever in celestiall ioyes 18. Assoon as he was dead I presently went out and signified it to my Brethren who likewise had passed the whole night in watching and Prayer and as it hapned in the same moment according to the order of the Nocturnall Office were singing the fifty ninth Psalm which begins Deus repulisti nos destruxisti nos tratus es misertus es nobis At the same time one of them likewise in hast ran out of the Quire and taking in each hand a candle lighted went with them to a place more elevated and there waved them that the Brethren remaining in the Monastery oâ— Lindesfarn might see them for that was a sign agreed on between them to signify the Holy Bishops death This being observed by a Brother who for that purpose stood on a Watchtower in Lindesfarn he presently ran to the Church where the Monks likewise were then employed in the Nocturnall Psalmody and at his entrance thither they also were repeating the same Psalm And the following Events shewed that this was ordered prophetically by Divine dispensation For assoon as the Holy Bishop was buried so great a Tentation and storm of persecution shook that Church and Congregation that severall of the Monks chose rather to depart from thence then to expose themselves to the dangers threatning them 19. But after a year was passed and Eadbert a man of great piety and knowledge in the Scriptures and withall much given to Almes was ordained Bishop these tempests of persecution were dissipated and to use the phrase of Scripture our Lord again built up Hierusalem that is the Visian of peace and gathered together the dispersions of Israel He healed the broken in heart and bound up their ruptures By which it was plainly discovered what was signified by the foresaid Psalm sung at the Holy Bishops death to witt that immediatly after his departure his children should be persecuted and oppressed but after men had for a while made shew of their fury Divine pitty would again comfort and refresh them 20. We layd the venerable Body of our Holy Father in a boat and so brought it back to the Isle
of Lindesfarn where it was received by a great Troop of devout people who mett it together with severall Quires of Monks singing Psalms and it was with great reverence layd in a Stone Coffin and buried in the Church of the Blessed Apostle S. Peter on the right side of the Altar This is the Narrative which the Venerable Abbot Herefride who was an eye-witnes of all things gave to Saint Beda touching the circumstances of the happy death of the glorious Saint Cuthbert IX CHAP. 1 2. c. The incorruption of Saint Cuthberts Body testified in all ages The great liberality of our Kings to his Church Its Priviledges c. 1. SO precious in the Sight of God was the death of this most admirably holy Bishop that to shew the incorruption of his Faith God was pleased to conferre an incorruption on his Body likewise A miraculous Priviledge not only conspicuous to the age immediatly following but even to these our times Saint Beda who wrote his life and might have been an eye-witnes of what he wrote testifies as much for that age â— The Divine disposition saith he being pleased to demonstrate in how great glory the man of God Saint Cuthbert lived after his death the Sanctity of whose life had before been arrested by many miraculous signs gave this illustrious testimony Eleaven years after his buriall God inspired into the minds of his Brethren the Monks to take up his his bones which they conceived according to the course of Nature to be dry and the flesh dissolved into dust Those bones they intended to lay in a new Coffin and place them more honourably in a Tombe raised above the pavement This intention of theirs they signified to their Venerable Bishop Eadbert who approving it commanded them to put it in execution on the next Anniversary day of his Deposition They did so and opening the Sepulcher found his body perfectly entire with a lively freshnes and all his limbs as flexible as if he had been alive so that he appeared like a person rather asleep then dead Moreover all his Vestments were not only undecayed but appeared in their primitive freshnes and also with the addition of a wonderfull luster â— The Monks seing this were much astonished and with great hast signified these wonders to their Bishop who then had retired himself to a place a good way distant from the Church which every tide was encompassed by the Sea For his custome was every year both during the time or Lent and forty dayes likewise before our Lords Nativity to confine himself to that solitude there passing the time in great abstinence compunction and prayer And to the same place his Venerable Predecessour S. Cuthbert had been accustomed severall times to retire himself for devotion and mortification before he went to the Isle Farne 4. Hither came the Monks bringing with them some shreds of the vestments wherwith the Sacred Body had been cloathed which they presented to the Bishop He accepted their gift very thankfully and with much content heard their relation of this miracle with an affectionate devotion kissing those garments as if the body which they had covered had been there present Withall he commanded them to provide new vestments to enwrapp the body and to lay it reverently in the New Coffin which they had provided For I am assured said he that the place consecrated by God with so celestiall a miracle will shortly be frequenâ—ted with great devotion And how happy shall that man be on whom God the Authour of all Blessednes shall conferre the Grace and priviledge to repose there Many other like speeches did the Venerable Bishop adde with a trembling tongue and great compunction After which the Monks according to his command inwrapped the Sacred Body in new vestments and layd it in a New Coffin which they putt into a Tombe raised above the pavement of the Sanctuary 5. Presently after this the devout Bishop Eadbert was assaulted by a very sharp disease the violence of which encreasing more more an within in a few dayes that is the day before the Nones of May he also departed to our Lord. Whose body likewise the Monks layd in the Tombe of their Blessed Father S. Cuthbert over the Coffin in which his incorrupted Body râ—posed After which many miraculous cures there done have given an assured testimony of the Sanctity of them both a particular relation of severall of which I have sett down in the Book of the life of the same glorious S. Cuthberth to which I referr the Reader 6 Occasion will frequently be given in the pursuit of this History to renew the memory of this glorious Saint for severall times have his Sacred Relicks been translated and never without a renewing of miraculous testimonies of his Sanctity and glory 7. So wonderfull was the Veneration in which his memory was held by all succeeding ages that Kings Princes sett no bounds to their magnificence toward him that is toward the Church for his honour heaping Gifts lands Priviledges and immunities on it Alfrid who at this time was King of the Northumbers out-passing the liberality of his Father Egfrid gave the whole countrey between the Rivers Were and Tine for a perpetuall possession to S. Cuthbert and those who administred divine Mysteries in his Church Which likewise succeeding Kings made a Sanctuary and Refuge to all that on any occasion whatsoever repaired to it granting them an entire security for the space of thirty seaven dayes upon no â—ccasion to be infringed Thus writes Camden in his Description of the Bishoprick of Durham to which place S. Cuthberts Reliks were last of all translated 8. And for that reason saith the same Authour that whole Region with others confining is by Monks in their writings called The land or patrimony of Saint Cuthbert For that title was given to all the land belonging to the Church of Durham of which Saint Cuthbert was Patron This Cuthbert in the first infancy of the Saxon Church was Bishop of Lindesfarn a man of such Sanctity and integrity of life that he was canonized among the Saints And our Kings and Nobles beleiving him to be a Tutelary S. against the Scotts did not onely very oft visit his Body with great devotion which our Writers have perswaded us to have continued hitherto entire and uncorrupted but likewise bestowed upon it very large possessions and many immunities 9. Among which immunities this was one not the least signall that all the inhabitants of that countrey as being the Watchmen and Guards of Saint Cuthberts Body were exempted from all servitudes and obligations of attending even the King himself in his warr for as we read in the ancient Book of Durham They sayd that they were Halywerke folks and that they held their land for the defence of the Body of Saint Cuthbert and they ought not either for King or Bishop to goe out of the limits of the Bishoprick that is beyond the Rivers
Tine and Teise 10. It was no doubt not so much by perswasion of our Writers as by evidence of wonderfull Miracles wrought by the intercession of this illustrious Saint that our Kings honoured his Monument with such extraordinary Priviledges Such esteem our greatest among the Saxon and Danish Princes before the times of the Normans had of Saint Cuthbert And particularly of the last of these King Canutus it is related that going in devotion to visitt his body he approached his monument with bare feet a signe of his excellency and incorruption of his Body 11. Four hundred and eighteen years after his death his Sacred Body was again raised out of his Monument and shewed openly to all who had a mind to see it at which time it was found still uncorrupted This Translation was made by Radulph afterward Arch-bishop of Canterbury saith William of Malmsbury And four hundred twenty-three years after that when by command of King Henry the eight the Sâ—rines of all our Saints through England were broken and robbed his body was again found entire onely a small part of the extremity of his nose was wanting and on his finger was found a gold ring in which a Saphire was enchased which Harpsfeild boasts that he had seen and touched and the late learned Bishop of Chalcedon with greater reason gloried in the possession of it having received it in gift from the late Lord Antony Viscount Montagu who had it from Robert Hare a Noble Catholick Gentleman and he from Thomas Watson Bishop of Lincoln who in Queen Elizabeths time suffred much for the Catholick Faith 12. So unquestionably illustrious was his Sanctity that even Protestant Writers deny him not their testimony B. Godwin affirms that he discharged the Episcopall Office committed to him with great praise of Sanctity and industry And if any one be desirous to read the miracles performed by him he may find them at the end of the fourth Book of Saint Beda's Ecclesiasticall History He addes That he was a diligent preacher of Gods word And Foxe in his Acts writes thus Cuthbert Iaruman Cedda and Wilfrid lived in the same age all whom I esteem to have been Bishops of holy Conversation Aâ— touching their miracles since they are not written in the Gospell or Creed but in certain ancient Chronicles of that age they are no part of my Faith But as for their lives this I read and beleive that the Brittish and English Clergy of that time had no worldly designs but gave themselves wholly to preaching and teaching the word of our Saviour and in their lives and actions they performed what they taught so giving good examples to others c. 13. Both the Scotts and Irish would arroâ—gate him to their own countreys The Scotts because he was in his childhood bred at Mailros a place now belonging to Scotland But they forget that in this age the Province of Laudon in which Mailros is seated was under the dominion of the English and was afterward in the year of Grece nine hundred seaventy five given to Kened King of the Scotts by Edgar King of England as Mathew of Westminster witnesses 14. As for the Irish some of their writers affirm that Saint Cuthbert was born in Ireland of a certain Kings daughter defloured by force and left in England at Mailros whilst his Mother performed a pilgrimage to Rome But Saint Beda a witnes beyond all exception in the beginning of his Poëm of Saint Cuthberts life expressly sayes that he was born in Brittany and likewise affirms that he oft visitted a devout woman in England who had nourished him in the very beginning of his childhood whom therefore he oft called Mother And moreover that being a child he had the care of guarding Cattell committed to him And being come to mans age he entred the Monastery of Mailros Yea his Name alone compounded of English-Saxon words Cuth that is knowledge and Bert or bright manifestly declares his Originall to have been English 15 The Anniversary celebration of his Memory is in our English Martyrologe assign'd to the twentieth day of March And with him is ioynd S. Herebert the holy Hermite before mentioned who in the same day moment in which S. Cuthbert dyed in the Isle of Farne departed likewise this life in an Island seated in a very great lake in Cumberland out of which first issues the River Derwent Which was obtained by the merits and prayers of S. Cuthbert X. CHAP. i. 2 c. Saint Theodore repents his persecuting Saint Wilfrid and is reconciled to him recommending him to the Kings of the Mercians and Northumbers By whom he is restored to his rights 1. THE same year in which by the death of S. Cuthbert the Northern Provinces were deprived of so eminent a Light a compensation was made by the return of Saint Wilfrid from his long but not unproffitable five years exile For Saint Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury who had so earnestly opposed him was at last a little before his death mollified by the good Bishops patience and struck with admiration of his Sanctity and successfull labours in the Conversion of so many nations from Idolatry to the obedience of Christ. Insomuch as he was desirous instead of restoring him to his Northern Province to make him his Successour in the See of Canterbury Almighty God likewise touched the heart of Alfrid King of the Northumbers to desire and endeavour to procure the Holy Bishops return This together with the circumstance of time is thus breifly related by Saint Beda Wilfrid saith he in the second year of the raign of Alfria who succeeded Egfrid by the invitation of the said King received again his See and Bishoprick In the quiet possession whereof he remained the space of five years after which by a New tempest he was driven out of the haven as in due place shall be declared 2. As touching Saint Theodores repentance and reconciliation with Saint Wilfrid the particular circumstances thereof are thus sett down by William of Malmsbury At this time Egfrid King of the Northumbers had been slain in his warr against the Picts and Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury declined toward his end when being wounded in conscience for his injustice committed against Saint Wilfrid he summoned him and Bishop Erconwald to meet him at London There being mett together he confessed to them all his sins acknowledging withall that the thing which caused in his mind the sharpest remorse was his injustice against the said Holy Bishop in that he had partly by open endeavours procured or by secret connivance permitted him to be despoyled of his Bishoprick against the Ecclesiasticall Canons And because said he I am by a warning from heaven and my frequent infirmities admonished that my death will not be delayd beyond the next year I beseech you O holy Bishop Wilfrid mildly to forgive mee my fault and moreover to take upon you the charge of my
Northumbers when this calm was disturbed with new â—torms S. Beda dispatches this Tragedy in a â—ew words saying After five years he was accused once more and by the said King Alfrid and very many Bishops expelled from his See not mentioning the heads of his accusation 2. But William of Malmsbury insinuats that the ground of their charge against him was the same with the former to witt that he had united the Iurisdiction and revenews of two Bishopricks which S. Theodore had formerly separated namely York and Hagulstad Adding that considering the vast exâ—ent of the Province it was fitt to erect a third at Rippon 3. The freindship saith he between King Alfrid and S. Wilfrid stood a good while unshaken till about five years after his return the poysonnous counsells harboured in the breasts of certain malignant persons at last broke forth By these mens suggestions King Alfrids mind being prevented withdrew some of the possessions belonging to the Monastery of Rippon having a design to constitute a new Bishoprick there For he alledged that these Decrees of the late Arch-bishop Theodore which he made not in the beginning or end of the Controversy but in the time intervening were 〈◊〉 continue in force 4. S. Wilfrid resenting this iniustice and violence left the Province of the Northumbers and retired to his freind Ethelred King of the Mercians with whom he continued a long time After whose departure King Alfrid restored the See of York to Bosa who formerly had the possession of it and Iohn sirnamed of Beverley he constituted Bishop of Hagulstad or Hexham who this same year at the request of the Abbot Ceolfrid promoted to the Order of Deacon S. Beda now entred into the twentieth year of his age 5. Before S. Wilfrid entred into the Kingdom of the Mercians Putta who ten years before had been ordained Bishop of Hereford dying there succeeded him in the same See Tirtellus this year according to the Calender published by Sir Henry Savill So that not any Church being vacant in that Kingdom S. Wilfrid lived a private retired life but in high esteem and favour with King Ethelred who had a great desire to fixe him in the government and Episcopall administration of some Province there 6. Which good design of his was effected the year following by the death of Sexulf Bishop of Lichfeild who in the year of Grace six hundred seaventy eight as hath been declared was constituted Bishop of that Diocese upon the deposition of Winfrid This Sexulf was a very holy man and highly honoured and beloved through his whole Province in so much as after his death he was numbred among the Saints 7. To him by Kings Ethelreds appointment succeeded S. Wilfrid Notwithstanding some Writers affirm that after the death of Sexulf his Diocese was divided into two Sees the one at Lichfeild and the other at Leicester and that S. Wilfrid was constituted Bishop of Leicester and that Headda Bishop of Winchester adioyned the other to his Diocese However these matters were ordered certain it is that S Wilfrid exercised the Office not only of a Bishop but a Metropolitan also ordaining Bishops there Thus this very year in the Diocese of Worcester Wicciorum Bosiâ— who twelve years before was there consecrated Bishop being now broken with age and labours at the request of King Ethelred S Wilfrid ordained Bishop there a man of eminent piety and worth named Ostfor 8. Concerning this Ostfor S. Beda gives this account Ostfor saith he after that in both the Monasteries of the Holy Abbesse Hilda he had employd his time diligently in the study of the Divine Scriptures at length aspiring to greater perfection he went into Kent to the Arch-bishop Theodore of blessed memory where having spent some time in sacred Lections he resolved to goe further as far as to Rome for in that age it was an argument of great vertue and piety to undertake that iourney In processe of time returning from thence into Brittany he diverted into the Province of the Wiccians or Worcestershire the Governour whereof was a person called Osriâ— There he remained a long time preaching the Word of God and in his conversation affording an example of all vertues and piety to those that saw or heard him At this time the Bishop of thaâ— Province named Boselus was so oppressed with infirmity of body that he could not himself discharge his Episcopall Office Therefore by the iudgment and consent of all the foresaid holy man Ostfor was elected Bishop in his place and by comman of King Edilred Wilfrid of happy memory whâ— then administred Episcopall iurisdiction amonâ— the Midland-English or Mercians ordained him Bishop because the Arch-bishop Theodore was then dead and not any as yet ordaind to succeed him XV. CHAP. 1. 2. c. Of King Ina's Lawes especially such as regard the Church 4 c. The Welsh whence so called c. 6 7 Preists whether then maried 8. The Saxons c. tender of shedding blood 1. THE same year Inas King of the West-Saxons being desirous to compose and settle his kingdom in good order by rooting out such ill customes as had crepp'd in among the people called an Assembly of his Bishops and Nobility at which great numbers of other inferiour Ecclesiasticall and Secular persons were present also and by common advice enacted those famous Lawes called King Ina's Lawes which continued in force many ages even till the coming and Conquest of the Normans and of which William of Malmsbury saith a mirrour of their purity remained to his time These were seaventy five in number and are extant in Sir Henry Spelmans collection of Councils to which the curious Reader may have recourse I will onely select a few of them such as regard Ecclesiasticall affaires and therefore are pertinent to this History 2. In the first place saith King Inas wee command that Gods Ministers be carefull to observe the Canonicall order of living And our Will is that these Lawes and Ordinances be observed by the people 2. Let each infant be baptized within thirty dayes after he is born If this be not done let the person in fault be fined in thirty shillings solidis But if it happen that the infant dye before he is baptized let the faulty persons forfeyt their whole estate 3. If a servant a slave shall doe any servile work on our Lords day by his Masters command let him be free and his Master fined in thirty shillings But if the servant without command of his Master doe any such work let him be whipped or redeem that penalty with money If a free man work on that day not commanded by his Master let him either be made a slave or pay sixty shillings And if a Preist offend in this kind let his penalty be doubled 4. Let the Firsts-fruits of seeds be payed on the solemnity of S. Martin And whosoever shall not then pay them Let him be fined in forty shillings and
Martin in the Town of Dover and enriched the Monks living there with large possessions XIX CHAP. 1. Brithwald consecrated Arch bishop of Canterbury 2.3 Pope Sergius his Letters to the Saxon Kings and Bishops 4. Brithwald ordains Bishops 1. PEace and tranquility being thus restored to the Kingdom of Kent the Consecration of a New-Arch-bishop in the place of S. Theodore dead two years since was very seasonable and necessary His Successours name was Brithwald who saith S. Beda was an Abbot in a certain Monastery seated near the place called Raculf where the River Genlade discharges it self into the Sea He was a man well versed both in holy Scriptures and likewise in Ecclesiasticall and Monasteriall Disciplines Yet much inferiour to his Predecessour He was chosen Bishop in the year of our Lords Incarnation six hundred ninety two on the first of Iuly Wichtred and Suebhard being then Kings of Kent But his Ordination was deferred to the year following for the attaining of which he was forced to passe over the Sea to Rome thence returned into France where he was consecrated by Godwin a Metropolitan there on the third day before the Calends of Ianuary and took possession of his own See on the day before the Calends of September being a Sunday 2. The same year there came Letters from Pope Sergius directed to Ethelred Alfrid and Adulf English Kings to whose protection and favour he earnestly recommended the New Arch-bishop The Motive of writing this Letter seems to have been the divisions and turmoyles of Kent of the composing of which it seems the Pope was ignorant and therefore did not addresse it to Withred King of Kent 3. Other Letters also came then from the same Pope to all the Bishops of Brittany in which he acquaints them with how much gladnes he entertained the said Elect Arch-bishop newly arrived at Rome as likewise the tidings of the Orthodox Vnity which was amōg them Consequētly he signified to them that according to the ancient Priviledge of that Church of Cāterbury from the dayes of his Holy Predecessour S. Gregory to the present time he had invested him with the Primacy of all the Churches of Brittany conferred on him the Sacred use of the Pall and Dalmatick Vestment Whereupon he required and commanded them to yeild to him all due honour and obedience as their Supreme Prelat and Primat These two Letters are cited by William of Malmsbury in his Discourse touching the dignity of the See of Canterbury 4. The first care of this New Arch-bishop was to supply the vacant Sees with worthy Prelats and saith S. Beda among many Bishops ordained by him he consecrated in the place of Gebmund Bishop of Rochester then dead Tobias a man skilfull in the Greek Latin and Saxon tongues and adorned with great variety of litterature To Tobias we may adioyn Waldher about this time ordained Bishop of London and successour to the holy Bishop Erconwald concerning whose Princely extraction vertues and Sanctity attested by many miracles before and after his death we have already spoken S. Erconwalds body was buried in his Church at London but in the year of Grace eleaven hundred forty eight his Sacred Relicks were taken up and translated to a more honourable place where for many miracles they were held in great veneration as Mathew of Westminster testifies in the same year XX. CHAP. 1.2 c. King Sebbe becomes a Monk His sicknes and Blessed death 6. Impious folly of the Centuriators of Magdeburg 7. c. A miracle at the enterrement of the Holy King Sebbe 9. The Holy Bishop Egwin succeeds to Ostfor in the See of Worcester 1. THE same year afforded to the world an illustrious example of the contēpt of perishing honours and pleasures in the person of a Prince who had many years enjoyd them and by experience knew the iust valew or rather the reall basenes of them and unsatisfaction to be found in them This was an example as ordinary in that age as to be esteemed miraculous in this 2. The person who afforded this example was Sebbe King of the East-Saxons concerning whose piety and desire to relinquish his purple for a poor Religious habit we have spoken already This desire at last he this year executed The order and manner whereof is thus related by S. Beda 3. When Sebbe had spent thirty years in the government of the East-Saxons all which time by his piety and devotion he shewed himself a soldier contending for a heavenly kingdom he was at last assaulted by a greivous sicknes which left him not till it brought him to his grave Being in this condition he admonished his wife that she should no longer oppose his retirement from the world but rather ioyn with him in dedicating the remainder of their lives in the service of God since neither of them could any longer enioy any content in the pleasures or rather slavery of the present world It was with much adoe that he obtained her liking hereto But having at last with much importunity wrested her consent he went to Valdhere then Bishop of London and successour to S. Erconwald and with his approbation and benediction he received the Habit of Religion so long and so earnestly desired by him He brought to the said Bishop a great summ of money to be distributed among the poore reserving nothing at all to himself so great was his desire to become truly poor in spirit for the kingdom of heaven 4. When his sicknes encreased on him so far that he perceived his death to approach being a person of a truly royall mind and therefore apprehending least the pains of his end night enforce him either by words gestures or actions to behave himself otherwise then became a person of his quality and condition he being then at London sent for the foresaid Bishop and desired him that besides himself and two of his own servants no other should be present at his death 5. This request the venerable Prelat willingly granted And not long after the devout King in his sleep by a comfortable Vision was freed from all the anxiety of his former solicitude and moreover had notice given him of the precise day in which he was to end his life For as himself afterward related he saw three men in shining vestments coming to him of which one sate down before his bed whilst the other two his companions stood by and askd him how he did Then he that was sett down said to him Be of good chear for your soule shall without any pain at all and with great splendour forsake your body and on the third day following you shall dye And the event really made good both these promises which he received in the vision For on the third day immediatly after Noon without any sence of pain he breathed forth his soule as if he had quietly rested in sleep 6. Thus happily dyed this Religious King whose death no doubt was precious in
the eyes of God and is with devotion celebrated by his Church being commemorated both in our English and also the Roman Martyrologe on the twentieth day of August But the Centuriators of Magdeburg reading all these things are moved to choler both against S. Beda Sebbe and all Monks in generall which choler suggested this profane censure to their pens A Monasticall course of life not having any ground in Gods word stood in need to be recommended by vain dreams and Visions And again In this seaventh age say they Kings began to relinquish their authority and to addict themselves to a Monasticall life Which impiety must be adorned with lying miracles Hence Beda writes concerning King Sebbe that in a Vision three men appeard to him as he lay sick in his bed and foretold to him both the day of his death and that it should be without pain So that to forsake all worldly pleasures and contentments purely for the Love of God is not only not warranted by Gods word but is an impiety excluding men from the enioying of God in the judgment of these new sensuall Evangelists 7. But how after this holy Kings death God was pleased to declare how far different a judgment he gave of his servant the same learned and devout Historian thus further relates A Coffin of Stone saith he was prepared for entombing the Body of this holy King But when they endeavoured to putt the Body into it they found that it was a hands-breadth too long for the Coffin Whereupon paring away as much of the stone at each end as they could they thereby lengthned it about the measure of two fingers breadth Yet after all it would not receive the body Whereupon finding so great a difficulty to enteire him they intended either to seek out a new Coffin or to endeavour by hewing the body to shorten it so much as to make it enter into the Coffin But by a wonderfull accident which could proceed from no lesse then a heavenly power both these designs of theirs were prevented for presently in the sight of the Bishop and Sighard son to the said King and Monk who together with his Brother Seofrid raignd after him a great multitude likewise of others being present the Coffin was found of a convenient length insomuch as there was room enough to place a cushion under his head and yet at the feet there remaind four fingers breadth beyond the body He was buried in the Church of Saint Paul the Doctour of the Gentiles by whose teaching he had learnt to aspire to heavenly things onely 8. To this day his Sepulcher is seen in the same Church adioyning to the Wall on the North side and encompassed with railes But the present Monument being of marble and not ordinary stone as at first shews that in ages following through some mens devotion it was changed and more honourably entombed So that a late malignant Historians skoffe does little prejudice S. Beda's narration saying that the Coffin which in the beginning was miraculously lengthned hath been since by a new Miracle again contracted 9. The Holy Bishop of Worcester Ostfor consecrated the year before by Saint Wilfrid this year dyed in whose place succeeded a Religious person named Egwin born of Princely blood but one who aspiring to a higher kingdom for Christs sake became poor Concerning whom we shall treat more largely hereafter for great examples of patience and equanimity in suffrings he will afford us insomuch as being tryed in the furnace of many tribulations his sanctity became illustrious not in Brittany onely but forrain regions also THE TWENTIETH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAPTER 1.2 Of English Missioners sent to convert the Germans 3.4 c. S. Egbert the First Mover in that work He is desirous to goe himself but is hindred by God and employed to bring the Scotts to the Vnity of the Church 8.9 Wibert preaches without Successe to the Frisons 10.11 S Willebrord with eleaven others undertake the Mission 1. THE same year of Grace six hundred ninety three was made illustrious by the death and Martyrdom of two Apostolicall Brethren of the English Nation both of them called by the same name Ewald whose zeale for the enlarging of Christs kingdom compelled them to become strangers to their own countrey and in the company of severall other devout Preists to passe over into Germany exposing themselves to all incommodities and dangers yea death it selfe for the rescuing of a world of soules from ignorance and Idolatry in which hitherto the Devill had held them captive 2. But before we apply our selves to the relating of the particular Gests of these two Apostolick Martyrs it will be requisite that we return three years back to the year six hundred and ninety in which the Mission for the conversion of severall German nations began We deferd it to this year because now are seen the first fruits of the labours of those Apostolicall Missioners It will now therefore be seasonable to relate the occasion and first execution of this Mission the names of the devout persons who undertook it their first attempt and succeeding progresse hitherto Which having done we will in due place declare the wonderfull and happy successe of it 3. The First Mover in this holy Work and cheif Architect of so glorious a design was S. Egbert of the rudiments of whose Sanctity this our History has from S. Beda treated in the year six hundred sixty four where we declared how he together with his companion Edelhum in the time when Finan and Coleman were Bishops went out of this their native countrey into Ireland together with many other associats both of Noble and meane condition Not long after the great plague which had almost wasted Brittany passed over into Ireland and among many others seised on this S. Egbert then living in an Irish Monastery called Rathmelsige Who expecting death with great compunction examined his former life and with many teares besought almighty God not to take him out of the world till he had performed due pennance for his sins He adioynd to his Prayers a Vow never to return to his native countrey to recite the whole Psalter dayly to fast every seaventh day c. After which God restored him to his health and he lived many years in great perfection of humility meeknes continence and simplicity and both by his example and teaching was very beneficiall to the Irish. 4. After he had spent twenty six years thus devoutly in Ireland in the year of Grace six hundred ninety saith S. Beda and out of him Baronius he took a resolution to extend his charity to forrain Nations and for that purpose to undertake the Apostolicall Office of preaching the Gospell to such as had yet never heard of it Particularly he knew that in Germany there were many Nations as yet in darknes from whom the English and Saxons now inhabiting Brittany drew their Originall such were the
selected therefore and assembled out of diverse Monasteries twelve Apostolicall men firmly established in the Faith to preach Catholick Doctrine to the Germans 3. Now the names of those zealous Missioners were these Willebrord Swibert Acca Wigbert Willibald Winnibald Lebwin two Brethren called Ewald Werenfrid and my self the meanest of all called Marcellin who am the Writer of this History as likewise of the Gests of S. Willebrord All these forenamed were Preists and to them was adioyned the holy Deacon Adelbert Son of the King of the Deirs or Yorkshire who for the love of Christ quitted his Royall Patrimony and refused not a voluntary banishment in the company of the foresaid holy Preists having been elected thereto by S. Egbert 4. And because these Holy Doctours born in England were descended from Progenitours who were Frisons and Saxons by that means they were enabled to preach the Gospell of Christ in the German tongue Some of these were afterward crownd with Martyrdom others persisted to their death in laborious preaching among Barbarous Nations and some were substituted Bishops in Episcopall Sees when they were vacant 5. When all necessaries therefore were prepared the foresaid Twelve Apostolicall Missioners after they had taken leave of their freinds and kinred and received the holy Prelats benediction took ship and by Gods blessing having a prosperous wind they made a quick voyage and landed safely at Wiltemberg or Vtrect Traiectum in the year six hundred and ninety after our Lords Incarnation which was the third year of the Pontificat of Pope Sergius Iustinian then being Emperour and the most glorious King Alfrid then raigning over the Northumbers a Prince zealously affectionat in observing the Laws of Holy Church 5. Cornelius Kempius in his Treatise concerning the Writers of Friseland affirms that those Twelve Apostles were elected out of the whole English-Saxon Nation being the most eminent for learning and piety that could be found But most of them were furnished out of the Kingdom of the Northumbers which certainly was the Native soyle of S. Egbert as likewise of Saint Willebrord S. Swibert and S. Adelbert III. CHAP. 1.2 c. The rudiments of S. Swibert 1. THese were the names of the Twelve English Missioners and glorious Apostles of the German Nation whose memorieâ— remain in benediction in many Provinces of that vast Continent and are moreover celebrated in most of the Martyrologes of the Western Church It would be a blameable ingratitude to neglect the recording whatsoever particular actions or occurrents pertaining to any of them have hitherto escaped the injury of time Since therefore our Ecclesiasticall Monuments have delivered to us very little concerning any of them before they laboured in this Mission except of Saint Willebrord and Saint Swibert wee must of force content our selves with an account of the birth descent and Gests of these two glorious Prelats 2. Of these S. Swibert was the elder whose Life and actions have been recorded by his companion in the Mission S. Marcellin as likewise by Saint Ludger Bishop of Munster From both whose relations Haraeus thus breifly recounts his descent and wonderfull birth In the year of Grace six hundred forty seaven the blessed child Swibert was born in the Kingdom of the Northumbers His parents were Sigebert Count of Nortingraâ— and the pious Countesse Bertha who before she brought him forth was favoured with a Divine Vision and heavenly light 3. Assoon as he was come to the fifteenth year of his age preferring a Religious before a secular life he was gratiously received into the Monastery of Berdeney In which having spent nine years in great continence and mortification having by the grace of compunction his mind elevated to celestiall â—hings employing himself withall in Sacred Lections and Monasticall Disciplines and thereto adioyning rigorous Fasts Prayers and unwearied watchings he was advanced to the dignity of Preisley Order Thus breifly writes the said Authour 4. But as touching the wonderfull prodigy attending his birth by which was portended his future Apostolicall employment it is thus more particularly related by S. Marcellinus S. Ludger The pious and Noble countesse Bertha frequently meditating with inward ioy how that the children of severall Princes adorned with the luster of many vertues had made the people partakers of the fruits of their piety to the great happines and peace of the whole kingdom she became inflamed with an incredible desire of enioying the like favour and thereupon with dayly prayers she solicited our Lord to bestow upon her a Son whom she promised to consecrate to his service 5. Not long after it hapned on a certain night when she was falln into a quiet sleep she seemed to behold in the firmament a star of a wonderfull magnitude and luster from â—he â—ast side of which proceeded two beams of admiâ—able brightnes one of which regarded Germany and the other France At last after she had with great wonder contemplated this star it seemed to her that it fell from heaven into her bed At which being extremely affrighted she shreekd out aloud with the noyse awaked her husband Sigebert who trembling all over at this unusuall clamour of his wife with great solicitude demanded of her the cause of her fear which she plainly declared to him The next morning they sent for Aidan Bishop of Lindesfarn to whom they discovered the manner and order of the Vision At the relating of which he by a celestiall Light illustrating his mind gave them a confident hope of a child which by the luster of his learning and piety should enlighten the soules of many with the beams of Divine Truth 6. The event proved him to be a true interpreter of the Vision for the child whose coming into the world was attended with so prodigious a sign from his very infancy gave proofs of most sublime vertues And being arrived at the fifteenth year of his age out of a care least worldly tentations and alurements should draw him among the dangerous rocks of vice and errour he took refuge in the secure port of Religion And after he had spent nine years in the dayly contemplation of divine things he attained the Degree of Preist-hood Which he administred the space of seaven years with so great sanctity that he drew severall Kings and Princes into a great admiration of him Such were the rudiments of S. Swiberts sanctity concerning whose admirable actions and miracles we shall frequently be obliged to treat hereafter VI. CHAP. 1.2 Of S. Wilgis the Father of S. Willebrord 3. 4. c. The Nativity and rudimenâ—s of S. Willebrord 1. ELeaven years after the birth of S. Swibert S. Willebrord by divine Providence designed his companion in the Apostolick Office was born whose Nativity likewise was attended by the like celestiall prodigies His life has been written by S. Marcellin and also by our learned Alcuin in the preface where of he thus describes the quality and piety of his Parents 2. In the
the Faith which they preached with the sacrifice of their lives The manner of their Martyrdom is thus described by S. Beda 2. Two certain Preists of the English Nation who â—or attaining to their heavenly â—ountrey had lived as it were banished persons a long time in Ireland went into the Province of the Old Saxons hoping by their preaching there to gain soules unto Christ. They were both of them as of the same devotion so likewise of the same name each of them being called Ewald yet with this distinction that according to the colour of their hair the one was called Black and the other White Ewald There was little difference between them as to their piety and â—eale but he who was called Black Ewald was more skillfull in the learning and knowledge of Scriptures 3. These two Brothers assoon as they were entred into the Province took their lodging with a certain Farmer whom they entreated to direct them to the Prince of the countrey because they had a Message to deliver to him which would bring much proffit to the publick Now those Saxons had no Kings but severall petty Princes who upon occasion of any war approaching meet together and by lotts chuse a common Ruler and Generall whom for the time they all obey but the war being ended they return to their former state of equality among themselves 4. The countrey-farmer entertained them therefore promising them that he would â—ondâ—ct them to their Prince â—nd in this expectation he detained them in his house severall days Now the barbarous Neighbours adioyning perceiving that they were strangers and of a quite different Religion from that of the countrey for they spent the greatest part of their time in Hymnes Psalms and Prayers and dayly offred to God the saving Sacrifice for which purpose they were furnished with Sacred Vessels a small Table in stead of an Altar Thereupon having a suspicion that if those Holy men should have accesse to their Lord and converse with him they would avert him from their Gods and induce him to embrace a New Religion by which means the whole Province might by little and little be in danger to forsake the old Religion They therefore suddenly sett upon them and forcing them out of the house â—lew them Him who was called the White Ewald they killed with the sword but the other they putt to death with great and tedious tortures tearing his members asunder and having slain them they cast their Bodies into the Rhene 5. When the Prince of the countrey whom these Holy men desired to see heard of this he conceived great fury against those his barbarous Subjects for not permitting strangers desirous to speak with him to come to him Whereupon he sent soldiers and slew all the inhabitants of that Village and burnt their houses with fire The foresaid Preists and Holy Martyrs suffred on the fifth day before the Nones of October 6. Now how precious their death was in the eyes of God appeared by many celestiall signs For whereas their dead bodies as hath been sayd were by the Pagans cast into the River it so fell out that they were caried against the stream the space of forty miles upward to the place where their companions abode Moreover every night a very great light reaching to heaven shone over the place where the said bodies remained And this was observed by some of the Pagans who had murdred them Likewise one of these Brethren Martyrs in a Vision by night appeared to one of their companions named Tumon a man who while he lived in the world had been in great esteem for his Noble birth but from a soldiers profession became a Monk To this man the Holy Martyr discovered that he might find their bodies in the place where he should see a glorious Light shining from heaven And so it came to passe for their Sacred Bodies being thus discovered were with great honour enterred as became such glorious Martyrs and the days both of their suffring and Invention is celebrated in those places with due Veneration 7 In the Gallican Martyrologe we read the foregoing relation abbreviated the place of their Martyrdom to have been in Westphalia And there is this addition That when Pipin the glorious Duke and Generall of the French Nation was informed of these things he caused the Martyrs Sacred Bodies to be brought to him which he buried with great splendour at Colen in the Collegiate Church of S. Cumbert Their Memory is celebrated on the third of October which was the day either of their suffring or invention 8. These were the First-fruits which consecrated this English Apostolick Mission How plentifull the succeeding Harvest was reaped by the incredible labours the unwearied industry and neglect of dangers yea readines in these zealous labourers to expose themselves to death it self for the salvation of barbarous and pittilesse Nations shall shortly be more largely declared VI. CHAP. 1.2 c. A Synod in Kent The Acts of it c. 1. WHilst those Holy men were labouring abroad the new ordained Arch-bishop of Canterbury Brithwald assisted by the pious King of Kent Withred employed his industry and zeale in composing that Church and Kingdom much deformed by the late tumults and disorders For which purpose by the ioynt consent of them both a Synod was assembled at a place called Becancelde at which were present besides the King and Arch-bishop the greatest part of the Nobility and Clergy of that Kingdom 2. The Acts oâ— this Synod or rather mixt Assembly to which were admitted certain Abbesses also have been rescued from oblivion and darknes by the learned Antiquary Sir Henry Spelman who out of five Manuscripts of which three were more contracted then the other hath lately exposed them to publick view Neither Saint Beda nor William of Malmsbury have spoken particularly of this Synod though both of them have recorded in a generall expression the magnanimity and piety of this King Withred Thus writes the former Victred son of Egbert the legitimat King of Kent assoon as he was firmly established in his Kingdom by his Religious piety and industry freed his Nation from externall invasion And the latter thus King Withred was at home civill and courtâ—ous and abroad invincible He with great devotion advanced Christian Religion and piety and withall did largely extend his Regall power 3. As touching the forementioned Synod in as much as the Acts thereof doe well represent to us the piety and iustice of that Age it would be a wrong to the Reader to be deprived of the particular knowledge of them I will therefore adioyn them in this place according to the largest Copy extâ—nt in Sir H. Spelman They are composed in the person and as the Laws of King Withred according to the form following 4. In the name of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ a great Council was assembled in a place named Becancelde in the year of our Lords Incarnation
Abbesse †The sign of the hand of Herelwida Abbesse †The sign of the hand oâ— Ealfrid Preist †The sign of the hand of Bissan Preist †The sign of the hand of Aldulf Preist †The sign of the hand of Bonnâ— Preist 13. The same King Withred the year following granted another Charter to a certain Abbesse in the Isle of Thanet called Eabba by which he gave unto her four plough-lands in the same Island belonging to the said King and seated in a small Territory called Human Which Charter he made in his own name and in the Name of his Queen Kinegytha So that it seems the Queen in the former Charter named Werburga either was dead at the making of this or had two names 14. Thus by the piety of King Withred and the zealous diligence of the Arch-bishop Brithwald the Kingdom of Kent recovered its former tranquility and the ruins which through factions and disorders in the state had hapned to the Church were repaired But far greater and more happy changes on the other side of the sea caused by the industry and zeale of our foresaid Apostolick Missioners invite us a while to leave Brittany and attend to them Where we shall see how prosperously the seeds of heavenly Truths sowd by them doe grow and multiply and this the more plentifully because these Spirituall Labourers ioyfully watred them with their own Blood VII CHAP. 2 c. Gâ—sts of the Missioners among the Frisons Cruelty of King Radbode 1. THE Narration of these happy successes in the countrey of the Frisons we will here sett down in the words of the Eminent Cardinall Baronius taken from the faithfull Relation of Marcellinus one of the said Missioners who wrote what he saw with his eyes and in which himself had a part 2. In the six hundred ninety fifth year of our Lord and in the eight Iudiction saith he the Church of the Frisons was happily propagated being bedâ—w'd with the blood of Martyrs For besides the Martyrdom of the two Brethren called Ewald before related the Holy Preist Wigbâ—rt one of the twelve Apostolick Missioners was this year made partaker of the same Crown These things are particularly declared by Marcâ—llinus in the Acts of S. Swibert where to the Gests formerly related he adioyns the following Narration 3. At that time Radbode the infidel King of the â—risons having been expelled out of Vtrecht by the illustrious and most Christian Prince Pipin Senâ—schall of the Court of France made his abode in the Isle of Fosteland called so from the name of a certain Idol-Deâ—ty called Fosta where that Sect of Idolatry was most solemnly celebrated In that Island the Holy Preists and Apostolick Missioners by the suggestion of S. Wigbert being assembled together destroyd the profane Temples of Iupiter and Fosta and yet with all their diligence in preaching could perswade onely three persons to renounce the Pomps of Satan and ioyn themselves to the Orthodox Faith 4. But King Radbode an obstinate Idolater having heard that his Idols had been destroyd by Christians conceived a most furious rage against them and resolving to revenge the injury done to his Gods commanded Saint Wigbert whom he knew before to be a Christian and companion of the Holy Missioners to be putt to death with horrible torments Which manner of death was most acceptable to him for in his dayly prayers his custom had been to begg of almighty God the favour of suffring Martyrdom for him And as for the rest of the Holy Preachers he drove them violently out of the said Island 5. These devout Preists perceiving that King Radbode could by no means be withdrawn from the profane worship of Idols and that by reason of his Tyranny they could by preaching make small progresse in gaining of soules they retired out of that countrey to the foresaid illustrious Prince Pipin by whom they were gratefully entertained And whereas a little before he had by conquest obtained the possession of the Southern Fâ—â—seland from whence he had expelled the said King Radbode he sent them back to preach the Gospell there with a command from the King directed to his Pagan Subjects that not any of them should dare to disturb or in the least sort molest them in their preaching Hence it came to passe by Gods Grace assisting them that by their sedulous teaching they dayly converted many soules from Idolatry to the Faith of Christ. 6. The place where these Holy Preists upon any occasion mett together was the Castle of Vtrecht anciently called Wiltanburg which at this time was under the power of the Eastern Francks and where a little before in the raign of the Emperour Heraclius the illustrious and Holy King of France Dagobert had caused a Church to be built to the honour of the Apostle S. Thomas which Church presently after the perverse and obstinat Frisons had utterly ruind to the ground In the same place these Holy Preists this year built another Church to the honour of the Holy Crosse adioyning to the ruines of the former where they consecrated likewise a Sacred Font to which the new-converted Christians might have a secure accesse to receive the holy Sacrament of Baptism by reason of the strength and defence of the said Castle and garrison Thus writes S. Macellinus cited by Baronius VIII CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests of S Swibert 9. He and S. Willebrord ordained Bishops 1 TO the foregoing Narration the same Authour subioyns another more particularly of the Gests of S. Swibert according to the tenour following After this the foresaid Preists perceiving that the harvest was indeed great but the laborours few they therefore divided themselves and after the manner of the Apostles and Disciples of our Lord wâ—nt two and two or three and three through diverse Provinces of Germany taking with them certain new converts and so preached the Gospell to the Nations 2. Among these that glorious Preist of our Lord S. Swibert inflamed with the fire of Divine Love at the same time attended by Werenfrid and my self went to a great Village filled with a world of Pagan Rites and adorned with diverse Idoll-Temples And it was distant from Vtrecht about two miles Eastward There whilst he preached that Christ was the true God who would give eternall life to all who beleived in him and admonished them to reliquish the vain worship of Idols which were full of Devills which could not afford any help to such as served them presently he was seised upon by the Pagans and Idoll-Preists and greivously scourged by them crying out and saying This blasphemer prophanes our Law affirms that our Omnipotent Gods are Devills and would seduce the people boldly telling them that the man who was crucified is the true God So that unlesse he be killed or driven out of our countrey the Worship of our Gods will cease and the Rites taught 〈◊〉 by our Fathers shall be exterminated 3 Having said thus they took him and cast
him into prison intending the day following to putt him secretly to death for being under the dominion of the French who were Christians they durst not kill him openly 4. As for Werenfrid and my self Marcellin we followed him to the prison weeping Which the Holy Preist Swibert observing with a chearfull countenance he comforted us and exhorted us to stand constantly for the Faith of Christ and not to fear death for his cause 5. Now the following night towards morning as Saint Swibert was praying and we weepâ—ing an Angell of our Lord appeard to him in the prison with great splendour and said to him Servant of the true God fear not for our Lord is with thee Having said this in the presence of the Keepers who stood amazed he sett him at liberty commanding him to preach Christ constantly every where to the Pagans After this the Angell ascended to heaven and the Holy man came and kneeling down devoutly related to us what had hapned whereupon we with great fervour gave thanks to God for this Angelicall Visitation and consolation 6. The Pagans and specially the Idoll-Preists the next day hearing that he had been thus delivered began to perceive the impotency of their Idols and extolled the power of Christ. As for the Holy man he with great courage preached the Gospell to them to their great astonishment and converted many of them to Christ and no man had the boldnes to lay hands on him 7. Assoon as he had performed his Ministery there he returned with us to Vtrecht where he declared to our Brethren all things which had hapned to him at Duerstat at the hearing whereof they wept for ioy and unanimously blessed God for his goodnes After which he departed into severall villages and towns in Friseland Holland and Teisterband publickly and constantly preaching the Gospell oâ— Christ to all and though thereby he suffred in many places great persecutions from the Pagans which he endured with patience and ioy yet being always sustained by Divine assistance he brought great multitudes to the knowledge and obedience of Christ. 8. Toward the end of the same year being attended by Werenfrid and my selfe he went into the Eastern coast of the Principality of Holland where there was a town a mile distant from Vtrecht toward the South called Haganstein At which time there hapned a famous solemnity of the Pagans whereto were assembled great multituds of them to perform detestable sacrifices incense and Rites to their false Gods The Holy man then went boldly into the midst among them crying aloud O yee men if you have any reason left in you draw near and hearken to mee I am a Messenger sent to you from the most high God c. And with a long Oration recorded by Marcellinus an car-wittnes he declared to them the Truth of Christs Doctrine and vanity of their Idoll-worship Moreover his preaching was confirmed by a following miracle for he restored sight to a man well known to them all whose name was Giselbert and who had been born blind After which succeeded a notable conversion of many Pagans of the blind mans acquaintance who were witnesses of the Miracle 9 Now the Brethren seing so manifest an assistance of God thought fitt to chuse amongst them all two persons to be ordained Bishopâ— to witt Swibert and Willebrord The former they sent into England to S. Wilfrid Bishop of the Mercians by whom he was consecrated Bishop this same year As for Saint Willebrord he was sent to Rome where he was by Pope Sergius ordained Arch-bishop of Vtrecht and the whole Province of Friseland as shall be declared What speciall Diocese was allotted to Saint Swibert does not appear yet in a particular manner he is named the Apostle of Teisterband Westphalia and the Boructuarians as the companion of his labours Marcellin hath informed us And the reason why he was directed into Brittany to Saint Wilfrid for his ordination and not to the Arch-bishop Brithwald seems to be because as hath been declared a Legatin Power had been conferred by the Pope on the Arch-bishop of the Northumberâ— which Power was not taken from him by his unjust exile Or else because these Holy Missioners being come out of that Kingdom acknowledged a particular relation to and dependance on S. Wilfrid IX CHAP. 1.2 The Gests of Saint Swibert being a Bishop 3.4 c. His miraculous raising to Life a person who had been drowned and the Successe of that Miracle 1. IN the year of Grace six hundred ninety six S. Willebrord was consecrated Arch-bishop of Vtrecht hy Pope Sergius but returned not to his Province and companions till the year following In the mean time Saint Swibert having dispatched a shorter voyage into Brittany came back this year and gloririously biâ—â—â—â—arged â—arged his Episcopall function God assisting his labours with the Gift of most stupendious Miracles faithfully related by the companion of his Travells S. Marcellinus as followeth 2. The most holy Prelat Swibert having been exalted to the Pontificall Dignity and consecrated by S. Wilfrid after he had saluted his kindred freinds he together with his attendants and companions returned to the Work of the Gospell and arrived at Wiltenburg or Vtrecht some what more then a year before S. Willebrord was come back from Rome He was received by the Brethren and New Converts with great honour and ioy He adorned his Episcopall Degree with all the vertues becoming it living afterward in yet greater perfection of Humility Meeknes Simplicity and piety The Work of preaching the Gospell he constantly fullfilld travelling through the Villages and towns not on horseback but as the Apostles were wont to doe on foot Thus he passed through all the quarters of Friseland Holland and especially the County of Teisterband converting great multitudes to the Faith of Christ and diligently extirpating Idolatry Thus by his assiduous preaching and exhortations he reduced in a manner the whole County of Teisterband to the beleif of the Gospell and there in many places he built new Churches and elsewhere consecrated Idoll-Temples to Christian Churches Thus in Zanduic near Tâ—el a Church was erected to the honour of the Holy Martyr S. Vincent another in Arkel to the honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary Mother of God and a third in Hornaer to the honour of S. Denys Areopagite with many others 3. Now how in the Dedication of one of those Churches he raised to life a young man who had been drownd is at large described by the same devout and most faithfull Writer whose relation though diffused will very well deserve a place in this our History 4. The Divine Providence did so order saith he that whilst on the eighth day before the Calends of October this same year Saint Swibert was dedicating a Church in Malsen a Village seated neer the River Lighen in the Country of Teisterband a certain young man named Splinter of Adingyn Son of a person cheif in authority at Duerstat being out
Martha didst restore to life Lazarus having been four days dead vouchsafe for shewing the power of thy Divinity to raise to life this dead person 12. Then taking the hand of him who had been drownd he said In the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ who was crucified God omnipotent I command thee to rise live and confesse thy Creatour Immediatly after this he who was dead opened his eyes and sighing arose as from a deep sleep and embracing the feet of the holy Bishop he cryed out with many groanings There is no God in heaven and earth but the Lord Iesus Christ who was crucified and whom this his holy servant Swibert preaches who by his mercifull goodnes at his prayers has raised mee from death and Hell O how glorious is this mans life who by his Prayers has driven away death from anothers body and by the trust he has in Christ ha's robbed hell of its prey Surely death can have no power where the holy man Swibert interposes his prayer 13. Immediatly upon this all that were present and had heard these words and seen the wonderfull and strange Miracle exalted with condigne praises the goodnes of God through Iesus Christ our Lord who had vouchsafed to make his holy Servant Swibert illustrious by so glorious a Miracle Whereupon casting themselves at the feet of the H. Bishop they professed their readines to beleive in Christ and desire to be baptized in his name And amoÌ„g these some were Pagan Preists who despised and renounced the vain worship of their Idols 14 Lastly the parents kinred of the Young man with infinite ioy gave thanks to God and his Saint embracing him with great devotion and affectionatly kissing him and his Disciples Saint Swibert also himself with the other Christians prostrated themselves on the ground blessing God who had done great things among his people There was moreover in the street so great a clamour or Pagans who had a desire to see the young man who had been restored to life that S. Swibert was compelled after he was cloathed to lead him forth by the hand with great devotion to the glory of God that he might be seen by all Whom assoon as they saw alive and walking they cryed out Of a truth the God of the Christians is a great God who by his servant has wrought such admirable things There was therefore an universall ioy among them all who saw these wonders and the name of our Lord Iesus Christ was glorified 15. At the same time Splinter who had been restored to life was baptized together with his parents kinred and others to the number of one hundred twenty six besides many children of both sexes 16 The day following when an infinite multitude of Pagans were assembled together Saint Swibert after he had premised a Prayer to the Holy Ghost that he would open their hearts to despise Idols and embrace the Faith in which Prayer his Disciples ioynd with him he preached to them at large declaring to them the Transgression of our First Parent Adam the Incarnation of the Son of God and how all those shall be eternally damned who contemning the true God worship Idols and boast in graven Images And the efficacy of his Preaching was such that a great part of the Citty was converted to the Faith of Christ. 17. Now that Citty though by Profession Pagan was subject to the Dominion of the Christian Princes the King of France and his Generall Duke Pipin and the Regions confining Brabant Flanders and Part of Holland had already embraced the Faith So that the Pagans of Duerstat freely conversing with Christians had frequently heard mention made of Christ. 18. S. Swibert remained many dayes in the same Citty with great vigilance and assurance preaching Christ to the Pagans and confirming the Neophytes Insomuch as not only the ordinary Sort of Pagans but likewise many Idoll-Preists seeing the wonderfull Miracle and heavenly Grace shining in the Holy Bishop cast off their Infidelity and Idolatrous Profession and with great devotion received Baptism of him Thus does Marcellin relate the Gests of his Master S. Swibert till the return of Saint Willebrord Of which Gests himself had been an eye-witnes X. CHAP. 1.2 c The Wonderfull story in S Beda of a man revived and recounting his Visions 1. IT will be pertinent and I conceive not unpleasing to the devout Catholick Reader that here should be adioyned another Story related at large by S. Beda in which we shall read how about the same time in Brittany another dead person for the instruction of the living was restored to life Which Story though by some Protestant Writer it be derided because the Churches Doctrin touching Purgatory is confirmed by it Yet since no arguments can be produced by them to disproove it besides their voluntary ungrounded asseveration that they will not beleive it I will not be sparing of the labour to sett it down as it is found in S. Beda's History 2. In these times saith he a Miracle very memorable which might be compared to the Wonders of old hapned in Brittany For to the end that negligent Christians then alive might be raised up from the death of their soules a certain man who had been a good while dead was restored to the life of his Body and related many Notable things which he had seen This man was an honest House-keeper who with his family lived a religious life in a Region of the Northumbers caâ—led Incuningum Who having been struck with a disease the same growing more and more violent upon him it brought him to extremity so that on a certain day towards evening he dyed But the day following early he came to life again and suddenly raising himself up in his bed all those who mourn fully watched the Body were terribly affâ—ighted and ran away Only his Wife whose love to him was excessive though she trembled at the sight stayd still by him 3. The man seing his Wiâ—e bid her be oâ— comfort Fear not said he for I am truly restored to life from death which had seised on mee and permission is give mee to live awhile longer among men But my conversation hereafter must he quite otherwise then formerly it has been Having said this he presently rose and went to an Oratory of that Village where he remained a good while in Prayer Afterward having divided his whole substance into three portions one portion he gave to his Wâ—fe a second to his children and the third he distributed to the poor 4. Not long after having thus freed himself from all worldly cares he went to the Monastery of Mailros which for the greatest part is encompassed with the River Tweed There having received Tonsure he entred into a secret mansion assigned him by the Abbot where he continued to the day of his death in such contrition and mortification both of mind and body that though his tongue were silent the manner of his life did sufficiently tell the
that some Writers doe from Saint Beda's Narration collect that King Alfrid himself felt such compunction there from that he took the Monasticall habit in the same Monastery of Mailros in the one and twentieth year of his Raign as the Authour of our Martyrologe affirms Whereas indeed his Raign lasted not so long Whether therefore the said Vision or any other Motive wrought that effect in King Alfrids mind is uncertain But by agreement of all our Ancient Records his pious Queen Kyneburga about this time consecrated her self for the remainder of her life to God 2. She was the pious daughter of Penda the most impious cruell and Idolatrous King of the Mercians And though she had been bred by him in Pagan Superstition yet she was even then saith William of Malmsbury eminent for her continence and chastity Which naturall good disposition rendred her more capable and inclined to embrace the holy Doctrines of Christian Faith when after her Fathers death it was preached among the Mercians For her vertue she was by Oswy King of the Northumbers who had conquerd her Father and possessed his Kingdom chosen to be wife to this Son Alfrid And in exchange the same Oswy gave to her Brother Peada his daughter Alcfleda restoring him his kingdom to be held at his pleasure and courtesy 3. Thus Kyneburga now a Christian was obliged to quitt her countrey and follow her Husband into the Kingdom of the Northumbers to whom she bore a Son named Osred who succeeded him in the Kingdom as shall be declared But the seeds of Christian Perfection sown in her mind produced so ardent an affection to God that as writeth the Authour of her life in Capgrave she had an impatient desire to renounce a Temporall Kingdom that she might freely submitt her neck to the Yoke of Christ. Her Husband King Alfrid was much delighted with the devout chast mind of his Queen and now at last suffred himself to be perswaded to comply with her desires Yea moreover his Wives zealous affection to Chastity wrought so far upon him that he undertook a perpetuall Vow if not of a Religious yet a continent life so that in the expression of Harpsfeild in a short time the Kings Court was converted as it were into a Monastery and Schoole of Christian Perfection and Discipline 4. The place chosen by the devout Queen Kineburga for her future voluntary prison was Dormund anciently by Antoninus called Durobriva seated in the Region of the Girvij or Eastern Mercians now in the confines of Huntington and Northampton shires a place moist and fenny and though not propitious to bodily health yet pleasing to her for its retirednes There she built her self a Monastery to which she gathered a chast congregration of devout Virgins Though some Writers affirm that the said Monastery had been formerly built by her Brothers Wulfere and Ethelred The place is thus described by Camden Our ancient History affirms saith he that near the River Avon there was a place called Dormund-caster in which after that Kineburga had built for her self a small Monastery it first began to be called Kineburge-caster and afterward contractedly Caster The said Kineburga was the most Christian daughter of the Pagan King Penda and Wife of Alfrid King of the Northumbers who changed Royall authority into the humble service of Christ and governed this Monastery in the quality of a Mother of Holy Virgins 5. Thither flowed together saith the Authour of her Life to receive institution in a Religious life from her Virgins of all sorts Daughters of Dukes and Princes reverenced her as a Mistresse the Poor embraced her as a companion and all her Daughters venerated her as a Mother who neglecting to multiply a carnall offspring became far more happily fruitfull in Spirituall children c. And as for the Queen her self she was a Mirrour of all Sanctity and no expression of words can declare the bowells of Charity with which she cherished the soules committed to her care and which she had brought forth to Christ how watchfull she was over their conversation how diligent to instruct them in the Divine Law and Religious Discipline and with what teares she implored the heavenly protection over them She was a compassionate provider for the Poor a pious Mother of the afflicted and a Zealous exhorter of the Kings and Princes her Brethren to Alms-giving and works of Mercy 6. The odour of her Sanctity invited a few years after a younger Sister of hers to embrace a retired Religious life in the same Monastery Her name was Kineswitha a Virgin who though by her Brethren she had been promised a Wife to Offa King of the East-Saxons yet out of a desire to consecrate her Virginity to God she not being able to resist their earnest persecutions had recourse to Prayer imploring withall the assistance of the Queen of Virgins who in a Vision by night comforted her with an assurance that she should obtain her desire Whereupon she sent Messengers to King Offa employing her most earnest Prayers and adjurations that he would not by violence bereave our Lord of a Spouse in heart consecrated to him Vpon which the pious King not only disengaged her from a Promise and consent which her Brethren had extorted froÌ„ her but within a few years after followed her example and forsaking all worldly pomps and vanities he changed his Regall authority into an humble Service of God in Poverty and Devotion as in due place shall be shewed 7. How long those two Holy Sisters lived does not appear But their Festivity was celebrated together on the day before the Nones of March in the Monastery of Peterborough not above two miles distant from Dormond-caster the place of their Religious abode to which place their Sacred Bodies were translated There they remained till the year one thousand and ten in which the Danes cruelly wasting the whole Island and especially Monasteries they were from thence translated to Thorney 8. Together with them on the same day was celebrated the memory of Saint Tibba a Virgin and kinswoman of theirs Ingulphus calls her Tilba and Harpsfeild Cibba She having spent many years in a devout solitary life in the end rendred her Spirit to God And after her death appearing to a certain Holy man among other things told him I am come down from the celestiall Festivity to declare to thee the day of my happy transmigration This is the day of the blessed Virgin Lucia in the Night of whose Vigile I gave up my soule to our Lord Iesus Christ. She was anciently in great veneration among the Coritaâ—â— in the County of Rutland For saith Camden near the River Wash there is a Town called Rihal where a Saint named Tibba was honoured and particularly was by Falkoners as a Diana and Patronesse of their profession had in veneration Thus perversely he confounds the Honour due to Gods Saints with the Idolatrous Worship of Heathen Gods 9.
to Vtrecht and presently after upon the ruined foundation of the ancient Church of Saint Thomas near the Castle they erected a Church in which they placed Canonicall Preists who lived in Community Which Church they dedicated to the honour of S. Martin Bishop of Tours There S. Willebrord Arch-bishop of the Frisons established his Cathedrall See and together with S. Swibert and the rest of the Brethren with their own hands consecrated it with its primitive benediction having translated into it the Sacred Body of S. Cunera Virgin and Martyr being one of the companions of S. Vrsula 2. In processe of time when Radbode King of the Frisons was dead free permission was given to Christians to preach the Gospell every where through Friseland Wherefore the foresaid Holy Prelats with the Preists and other Ecclesiasticks passing through the coasts of Holland and Friseland instructed the rude people in the Documents of the Gospell teaching them to renounce their profane Idolatry they baptized the Cathecumens they confirmed the Neophyts they dispensed Sacred Orders and with great constancy and devotion published the Gospell of Peace through all villages ordaining Preists and Deacons every where to assist them in the Ministery of Baptism especially in the great Town of Duerstat where after two years preaching they brought the whole people to embrace the Faith of Christ and by the assistance of the forementioned Noble man Gunther and his freinds they changed the Temples of Idolls into fifty two Christian Churches 3. Neither did they content themselves with preaching the Word of life in Friseland and Thuringia or Hervingia but as far as Denmark they brought to the Orthodox Faith great multitudes having purified them from their barbarous and Idolatious customs Thus these Holy Prelats and Preachers having with great fervour published for the space of severall years the Doctrine of Christ in severall Provinces they returned with great ioy to Vtrecht to their Brethren and fellow-laboures declaring to them how great things God had done by them And though the Holy Bishop S. Swibert was first advanced to Episcopall Dignity yet S. Willebrord in place and honour went before him and is esteemed the first Arch-bishop of Vtrecht inasmuch as he was by Pope Sergius ordained specially the Archbishop of the Frisons and by the Apostolick See sent in Mission to the same people 4. Conformably hereto writes Albinus Flaccus who likewise touching S. Willebrords preaching to the Danes addes this relation When the Holy Arch-bishop says he perceiv'd that he could not with any fruit or successe endeavour the Conversion of Radbode King of the Frisons he turned his steps and course of preaching to the Savage Danes At that time as the report is there raigned a Prince called Ongend a man of a disposition more cruell then any wild beast and whose heart was more impenetrable then a rock Yet this man by Gods operation treated with great honour this Preacher of Truth Who finding the said barbarous Prince obdurate in his perverse manners and wholly given up to Idolatry so that he had no hopes at all to work any good change in him He took with him thirty young children of that countrey returned with them to the Provinces subiect to the French But being desirous to prevent the cunning malice of the Devill he in the iourney having catechized the said children washed them in the Font of life for fear least by some accident in so long a voyage by Sea or the incursions oâ— the barbarous people through which he passed he might endanger their eternall state 5. Now this Devout Apostle pursuing his voyage came to a certain Island in the confines of the Frisons and Danes called by the inhabitants Fositesland from a certain profane Deity of theirs named Fosite to whom many Temples were there erected This place was held by them in such wonderfull veneration that no man durst presume to touch any beast feeding there or any other thing consecrated to the said Idoll nor so much as draw any water from a spring flowing there except in sign of veneration he observed an exact silence Into this Island the man of God being cast by tempest was forced to stay there some dayes expecting a seasonable time to putt to Sea But the Holy Bishop making small account of the foolish superstition of that place or of the feirce disposition of King Radbode who was wont to putt to a cruell death all those that violated such ceremonies he himself with the solemne invocation of the Blessed Trinity baptised three men newly converted and moreover gave order to his companions to kill certain beasts feeding there for their nourishment This the Pagans beholding verily beleived that such a sacriledge would be punished either with madnes or some sudden death But perceiving no harm to come to them in a great rage they went and told the King what had been done by the Christians Who being enflamed with excessive fury against the Holy Bishop seised upon him and intending to revenge the iniury done to his false Gods he according to the ancient custom of that Nation every day cast lotts three times upon him and his companions and yet never did that Lott which condemned to death fall upon the Bishop or his Disciples onely one Christian of the company was designed to death by the lott and so ended his life by Martyrdom Now this custom of casting lotts in such cases is verified to have been very ancient among the Germans by the testimony of Caesar in his commentaries 6. The same Authour moreover testifies how after the return of Clement or Willebrord a Synod was assembled at Vtrecht by appointment whereof other Missioners and Preachers were sent into the circumiacent Provinces And by occasion of the mentioning this ordinance of the Synod he makes a collection of the names and most memorable Gests of those devout Missioners which either formerly or in this present Synod or afterward were sent to labour in our Lords vineyard saying Then the foresaid Holy Prelats together with the excellent Preists and Preachers which came out of Brittany with them to Vtrecht observing that through Gods blessing much people was converted from Infidelity to the Faith of Christ they in the Synod assembled in this lately sprung Church of Vtrecht decreed that other zealous Preachers should after the manner of the Apostles and Disciples of our Lord be sent through the confining barbarous Nations to preach unto them the Faith of Christ. Now there were in the said Primitive Church of Vtrecht at that time the foresaid Apostolicall Prelats Canonicall Preists and worthy Preachers which together with the two Holy Brethren whose names were Ewald following S. Swibert constantly preached Christ to the Gentiles Afterward likewise were ioyned to them S. Winfrid a Preist who after he had lived thirteen years a Canon in the Church of Vtrecht was consecrated Arch-bishop of Mentz and called by a new name Boniface from whence returning after the death of S. Willebrord
he was ordained the Second Arch-bishop of Vtrecht And having spent sixteen years in preaching the Gospell through Friseland he together with his associats was crowned with Martyrdom In like manner S. Wirâ— a Bishop of the Deiri or rather of Iren that is Ireland and S. Plechelm Bishop of the Church by S. Beda called Candida casa Saint Orger a Deacon with other glorious Preists and Preachers But of these later Missioners wee shall speak more largely in due place for they are mentioned in this place by Marcellâ—â—us onely occasionally 7. Hereto he adds a Summary Narration of the various successes and ends of the Prime Missionners thus proceeding S. Acca returning in England with S. Swibert was by S. Wilfrid consecrated Bishop of Hagulstad and after many years spent in great purity and Holines there rested in our Lord. S. Wigbert as hath been declared was crownd with Martyrdom in Fosteland Saint Willâ—bald going into the Eastern part of France was made Bishop of Eystat S. Winnibald his Brother was ordained Abbot of Heyndelam the Sister of these two Holy men was the devout Virgin Walburgis Lebvin after he was consecrated Bishop was crownd with Martyrdom near Gaunt The two Brethren of the Name Ewald having preached Christ in Nabia and thence going up into Saxony ended their lives with a glorious Martyrdom Saint Werenfrid a Preist and worthy Preacher was sent towards Batua and piously governed the new-converted flock of Christ in Eâ—st and Westerwâ—irt being both in his life death illustrious through many Miracles at Westerwâ—irt happily rendred his Spirit to God on the Ides of September and was miraculously buried at Elst. S. Adelbert a Deacon son of Edilbald King of the Deiri who was Son of S. Oswald King and Martyr having built a Church at Egmond in Holland after the Conversion of many Pagans and glorious consummation of a most holy life happily rested in Christ on the seaventh day before the Calends of Iuly and was buried in Egmond where by his intercession many Miracles are wrought to this day He was an illustrious Confessour and first Arch-deacon of the Church of Vtrecht Thus writes Marcellinus touching his Brethren and devout companions and concerning himself adds these words 8. And I Marcellinus an unproffitable Preist was sent by the foresaid Holy Bishops to the Region beyond the River Isel and at the present have the care over Aldenseel Trent Tuvent Coverdy and Daventry in which places through Gods Providence and blessing I have by preaching gained to our Lord in a manner all the people having purged them from their Superstitious Idolatry As for Saint Willebrord he remained in his Diocese of Vtrecht and with great fervour preached the Gospell of Christ to all the people there about But the rest were dispersed here and there to preach the Word of God and after the Conversion of a world of Pagans happily rested in our Lord. XIV CHAP. 1.2.3 Lawes of King Withred 4. Ostritha Queen of the Mercians murdred 1. THE same year in Brittany there was assembled a Synod also by Withred King of Kent and Brithwald Arch-bishop of Canterbury at Berghansted where many wholesome Laws and Constitutions called The Iudgments of King Withred were enacted for the regulating both the Church and Civill state of that Kingdom 2. Of which Laws the first was That publick Prayers should be made for the King And the following regard severall Heads as the preserving the Peace of the State and Church The punishment of Adultery in severall conditions of men Against irregular Tonsure Forbidding working or travelling on our Lords day and the even before it Against offring any thing to the Devill and giving flesh to ones servant on a Fast-day Concerning the severall ways by which severall conditions of men were to purge themselves the King and Bishops by a simple affirmation without Oathes Preists and Abbots in this Form I speak the truth in Christ I lye not So likewise Deacons Inferiour Clerks with four compurgators laying one hand on the Altar and the other extended to the Oath a stranger without compurgators laying his hand on the Altar So likewise a Thane or Noble man of the King a simple countrey-man with four compurgators and bowing down his head towards the Altar That if any one depending on the Bishop be accused the hearing of the cause belongs to Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction c. That no compensation shall be made by one who kills a Theife c. And that if a stranger shall privily wander through the countrey and neither crye aloud nor sound with his horn he is to be taken for a theif and either to be killed or banished 3. These Iudgments of King Withred are extant among the Collection of Brittish Councills compiled by Sir Henry Spelman and translated by him into Latin out of Ancient Saxon Manuscript called The Text of Rochester Textus Roffensis to whom the Reader is referred 4. About this time a barbarous Act was committed by the Mercians against their Queen Ostritha or Ostgida Sixteen years before this she had been given by her Brother Egfrid King of the Northumbers a wife to Ethelred King of the Mercians as it were in compensation for the death of his Brother Elwin and to establish a peace between the two Kingdoms And this year saith Huntingdon the Mercians called South-humbers committed a base Villany for they inhumanly murdred Ostrida their Queen Wife to King Edelred and Sister to King Egfrid S. Beda particularly charges the Nobility of those Mercians with that foul crime namely the inhabitants of Lincoln or of Nottingham shire What was the Motive or provocation to this inhuman act does not appear in History XV. CHAP. 1.2 Edfrid succeeds to Eadbert in the See of Lindesfarn 3.4 c. Death of Adamannus the Holy Abbot of Hy he could not perswade his Monks to the Catholick Observance of Easter 6. The Northumbers defeated by the Picts 1. THE year of Grace six hundred ninety eight was the eleaventh after the death of S. Cuthbert in which the Monks in whose Church his sacred Body reposed having hitherto privatly performed veneration to his memory seing the frequent Miracles wrought at his Sepulcher thought fitt to translate his Relicks to some more honourable place and expecting to have found nothing but dry bones they saw his Body as entire yea and his garments as fresh as when they were first layd in the ground Which being certified to his Successour Saint Eadbert he caused New Vestments to be putt upon him and the Body to be raised above the pavement pronouncing withall happines to any to whom God would grant the priviledge to be layd by him Which Priviledge himself obtained this same year for rendring his devout soule to our Lord on the day before the Nones of May his Body was enterred under the Body of S. Cuthbert saith Bishop Godwin And his memory is celebrated not only in the English but Roman Martyrologe also on the sameday
and far more labour in her high condition afford examples of vertue and piety to all her Subjects Which she performed in a most admirable manner being as the Authour of her Life describes her a most reverenced Mistresse to the Great ones and a kind Patronesse to the poor The former observed her as a Princesse and the lâ—tter as a Mother Those venerated her Majesty these admired her humility To the Nobles she was awfull and to meaner persons she seemed equall To all she was amiable and to all venerable rarely seen in throngs but frequent in Churches 8. Four and twenty years she raigned with her husband King Ercombert but he dying in the year of Grace six hundred sixty four and thereby she being left free to her self would be a Queen no longer but after she had seen the Commonweale settled saith Harpsfeild like a bird which had been a long time enclosed in a Cage she gladly escaped out of it and devesting her self of all her Royall Ornaments and marks of worldly pomp and pride she betook her self to the Society of Sacred Virgins in the Citty of Ely governed then by her Sister the most glorious Virgin Ediltrâ—dis or Ethelreda Fifteen years she lived under her disciplin being therefore more assiduous in devotion and more rigorous in mortifications because she came later then the rest to that School of Piety 9. In the end she buried her Blessed Sister and by the Vnanimous votes of her companions the Religious Virgins was chosen Abbesse in her place as hath been already declared in the Gests of the year of Grace six hundred seaventy nine In which charge being to afford documents and examples of all vertues to others she was more vigilant over herself more circumspect in her actions and more fervent in her prayers to God as being to give an account to him for so many soules besides her own 10. Having spent sixteen years more with all Perfection in this Office at last being mindfull of her dear Sister the constant opinion of whose Sanctity had taken deep root in all minds she thought fitt to take up her ashes and translate them to a more honourable place But how instead of empty ashes she found her Sisters body as entire as fresh and sweet as if she had rested in sleep wee have already declared To conclude after she had with admirable constancy and fervour performed the course appointed her by God she was this year called to receive a heavenly crown so that the day before the Nones of Iuly she followed her Sister to heaven leaving a command that her Body should be enterred together with her Sisters 11. From so holy a roote there sprung two most fragrant and beautifull flowers her daughters S. Eartongatha and S. Erminilda Of the former we have treated already As for S. Erminilda she was as hath been said maried to Wulfere King of the Mercians whose mind she inclined to all piety After her Husbands death she with her daughter S. Werburga as her Mother formerly had done consecrated her self to our Lord in the same Monastery of Ely where entring into the Royall path of Humility she behaved her self more submissly then the rest as her desire was more earnest to approach nearer to our Lord. This was so gratefull to all that her Mother Sexburga being dead she by the unanimous suffrages of her Religious Sisters was elected to succeed in her office of Abbesse of that famous Monastery 12. The year of S. Erminilda's death is not recorded But her Deposition is commemorated in our Martyrologe on the Ides of February 13. The summ of what concerns these three Holy Princesses and Religious Abbesses is thus breifly sett down by William of Malmsbury The most happy Lady Edildrida says he first founded the Monastery of Religious Virgins at Ely After her her Sister Sexburga who had been wife of Ercombert King of Kent and Mother of the most Holy Virgin Ercongetta lived to her old age in the same place under the Religious profession and Title of Abbesse And there succeeded her in the government of the same Abbey her other Daughter Erminilda who had been wife of Wulfere King of the Mercians and Mother of the holy Virgin Wereburga These three in continued successions were Abbesses there 14. This only is to be added in this place That this holy Queen and Abbesse Sexburga is different from another Queen of the same name wife to Kenwalch King of the West-Saxons who after his death in the year of Grace six hundred seaventy four governed the same Kingdom But either willingly or forced thereto by a faction of the Nobility which refused to be ruled by a woman retired to a quiet Religious life as hath before been declared XVIII CHAP. 1. The death of Saint Trumwin Bishop of the Picts 2. Also of S. Baruâ— a Hermite 3. c. And of S. Hildelida Abbesse 1. IN the year of Grace seaven hundred is recorded the death of S. Trumwin B. of the Picts who in the revolt of that Nation from the Northumbers was driven from theÌ„ce retired to the Monastery of Religious Virgins at Streneshalck where he lived fifteen years with some few companions in Monasticall rigour both to the good of his own soule and the benefit of many other and was with due honour buried there in the Church of S. Peter Many centuries of years after his Sacred Body was found and translated to a more honourable place together with the Bodies of severall other Saints reposing there Concerning which William of Malmsbury thus writes At Streneshalck now called Whitby in the Quâ—re of the Church belonging tâ— Religious Virgins which is famous for the Monuments of Holy Bishops and glorious Kings the industry of certain devout men hath as it were restored to life the slumbring ashes of severall persons For not long since there were found and translated to a more eminent place the Bodies of many Saints particularly of S. Trumwin Bishop of the Picts c. His name is commemorated among Saints in our Martyrologe on the tenth of February 2. The same year likewise is assigned to the death of S. Baruck a Hermite whose meâ—mory is celebrated in the Province of the Silures and region of Glamorgan He lyes buried in the Isle of Barry which took its name from him Concerning which we read this testimony in Camden The most outward Isle there is called Barry from Baruck a Holy man there buried Who as he gave his Name to the Island so did the Island give a Sirname to the Lords of it For the Noble family of the Viscounts of Barry in Ireland received their originall from thence In our Martyrologe this Holy Heremit Baruck is said to have sprung from the Noble Blood of the Brittains and that entring into a solitary strict course of life he at this time attained to a life immortall 3. We will conclude this year which concludes the seaventh Century of our History
Camden calls the village of Alfrid the most learned King of the Northumbers wherein his Monument is exâ—ant XXV CHAP. 1.2 c. S. Wilfrid in a Synod in Brittany restored to his Rights The testimony of the Holy Royall Virgin Elfleda c. in his behalf 1. WEE are now approching towards an end of the long continued troubles of this illustrious Bishop Saint Wilfrid Whose restitution though it found some delay and opposition after the death of King Alfrid yet by a Synod shortly after assembled in the Province of the Northumbers it was fully effected The manner and progresse whereof is thus declared by the same Authour 2. When King Alfrid was dead a certain Noble man named Edulf who had a design to usurp the Kingdom vomited likewise forth his malicious fury against Saint Wilfrid as if he had been by oath engaged in the frenzy of King Alfrid For when the Holy Bishop calling to mind that the same Edulf had professed freindship formerly to him thought it expedient to goe to him the senceles man fell into such a passion that he commanded him presently to depart his Kingdom and gave order that all his goods should be confiscated and himself cast out thence But two months after the Tyrant loft both his Kingdom and life and the Nobility restored to the Throne Osred the Son of Alfrid 3 Now among the Nobles of that Kingdom the highest both in authority and fidelity was one named Berthfrid Him did Brithwald Arch-bishop of Canterbury admonish to cause a Synod to be assembled in that Kingdom for determining the cause of Saint Wilfrid whereto he consented And in the said Synod to the end that controversy might have a peaceable end it was ordered according to the precepts contained in the Popes Letters that a choice should be offred to the Bishops who were parties against Saint Wilfrid that either they should resign to him his Episcopall See or repair presently to Rome there to iustify the cause of their refusall And whosoever would not accept of this choice should be excommunicated 4. S. Beda notes the particular place where this Synod meâ—t saying it was near the River Nid which gives a name to the Province of Nidds-dale now belonging to the Kingdom of Scotland but anciently within the Dominion of the Northumbers At this Synod were present Arch-bishop Brithwald with S. Wilfrid likewise Bosa Bishop of York and Iohn of Hagulstad There came thither also the Royall Virgin and Abbesse of Streneshalck Elfleda Sister to King Alfrid whose testimony was of great moment for ending the controversy For thus writes William of Malmsbury 5. Whilst the cause of S. Wilfrid was agitating in the Synod and the Bishops according to their former manner contradicted his pretentions the Holy Virgin Elfleda Sister to the late King Alfrid and Abbesse of Streneshalck after S. Hilda putt an end to the busines Saying Let these tedious discourses little to the purpose cease Here doe I produce the last Will of my Brother at the making whereof my self was present by which he declares that if God restored him his health he would without delay observe and execute the commands of the See Apostolick or if death kindred him he would oblige his heyr and successour thereto 6. After the Holy Virgin had spoke thus Berthfrid immediatly added these words My sentence is that we ought to obey the Popes commands especially considering that our obligation thereto â—â— strengthned by our late Kings will and the solemn promise also which we our selves made in our necessity for when after his death we were besieged in the Citty of Bedda-burgh and that the enemies inclosing us used their utmost endeavour to break into the Town in this extremity and danger we made a Vow to God that if we might escape we would fullfill the commands of the See Apostolick We had scarce ended this Vow but presently the whole Province submitted it self to us and every one strove who should prevent the other in running to our assistance The Royall youth Osred was acknowledged King the Enemy was defeated and the usurping Tyrant slain To conclude it is our young Kings will also that the Venerable Bishop Wilfrid be restored Now Berthfrid had no sooner spoke thus but immediatly all clouds of dissension were dissipated and a lightsome calmnes of peace succeeded All the Bishops hastned to embrace one another and passed the remainder of their lives in amity and concord 7 The result of the Synod was That Saint Wilfrid should be re-instated in all the dignities and possessions formerly belonging to him Notwithstanding Bosa who had been Bishop of York dying presently after this Synod S. Wilfrid permitted Iohn to remove to York and himself being now very old contented himself with the See of Hagulstad or Hexham and his own Monasteries 8. Thus at last ended all the troubles of this Holy Bishop Wilfrid Which were the more heavy to him in that all his persecutours were persons of vertuous holy lives The consideration whereof gave occasion to the Historian to make this complaint It is hence manifest how great the misery is wherein human Nature is involved inasmuch as those men and woemen whose sanctity is much celebrated by Antiquity such were Theodore Brithwald Iohn Bosa and likewise the Holy Abbesse Hilda they all with utmost violence persecuted S. Wilfrid a Bishop most highly favoured by Almighty God Particularly as touching Bosa he is stiled by S. Beda a most holy Prelat and beloved by God and his Name is commemorated among Gods Saints in our Martyrologe on the ninth of March though his death hapning this year is assigned to the year of Grace seaven hundred THE ONE AND TWENTIETH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAPTER 1.2 c. S. Hedda Bishop of the West-Saxons dying his Sâ—e is divided into two Winchester of which Saint Daniel is made Bishop and Shirborn of which S. Aldelm 1. THE same year in which debates were so happily ended in the Northern part of Brittany Hedda Bishop of Winchester dyeâ— concerning whom thus writes S. Beda In the beginning of the Raign of Osred King of the Northumbers Heddi Bishop of the West-Saxons departed this world to eternall felicity For he was a good and iust man and was enabled to discharge his Episcopall function in governing and teaching rather by the light proceeding from Charity and the love of vertue deeply imprinted in his heart then by reading of Books In a word the most Reverend Prelat Pechthelm who then was a Deacon and Monk in the Monastery of S. Aldelm his successour was wont to relate how in the place where the holy Bishop Heddi was buried many miracles were wrought by his merits and intercession and that the inhabitants of that Province were accustomed to take dust from thence which they putt into water and either therewith sprinckled or gave it to drink to such as were sick either men or beasts and thereby conferred health on them
Swibert should be sought out and humbly entreated to visit the said unhappy person 4. This being accordingly done Saint Swibert moved with great compassion and Charity went to the house attended by his Preists and other Disciples and being yet in the way thither the Devill presently caused the possessed person to fome and gnash his teeth and to cry out in a far more horrible manner then before at which all that were present were much greived and astonished But assoon as Saint Swibert approached the house the clamours ceased the Demoniack lay still in his bed as if he had been asleep 5. Assoon as the Holy Bishop saw him lying in this posture he commanded all us who attended him to betake our selves devoutly to our Prayers And he himself likewise with fervent zeale besought almighty God that he would vouchsafe to free the Demoniack from the Devills power to the end that his Holy Name might be glorified and those Infidels converted to the Faith Having thus prayed we all rose up and he signed the Demoniack with the sign of the Saving Crosse saying In the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ I command thee O unclean Spirit that thou depart from this Creature of God that he may acknowledge his true Creatour and Saviour Immediatly hereupon the Wicked Spirit departing with a noysom stink began to crye out aloud O thou servant of the Great God thou shalt not abide long in this Province for as thou hast driven mee from this my habitation so will make thee to be driven out of this countrey 6. As for Ethelhere who was thus freed from the Devills power he presently arose in the sight of all and casting himself at the Holy Bishops feet he begged pardon for the injuries he had done him and earnestly besought him that he might be baptized in the Name of Iesus Christ in whose Name he had been delivered In like manner many Pagans and two Idoll Preists there present cast themselves at S. Swiberts feet desiring to be instructed in the Mystery of the Christian Faith Whom the Saint raised up and taught them how the Eternall Wisedom descended from Heaven to Earth that by his Blessed Death and Blood shed on the Altar of the Crosse he might restore life to mankind dead in sins Thus he continued three whole weeks instructing and confirming them in the Faith and yet baptised only two and forty of them besides woemen and children or both sexes 7. Two years he spent among them constantly preaching the faith whereby he converted great numbers which with their own hands broke their Idols and built Churches in which the Holy Bishop constituted Preists and Deacons to assist him Many likewise having been informed of the Miracles done by him came to see and hear him of whom he converted and baptized not a few He gained the affection and veneration of all cheifly by the tendernes of his love which he shewd to the poor and afflicted whom he meekly visited in their necessities and infirmities and these not only Christians whom he confirmed in their Faith but Pagans also who by his charitable assistance were withdrawn from their Superstitions and Idolatry Notwithstanding how aâ—ter two years the Devill by Gods permission made good his threatning that he would shortly expell him out of that Province shall hereafter be declared III. CHAP. 1.2 c. The death of S. Adelbert and of S. â—erenfrid Apostolick Missioners in Germany 4.5 S Decumanus a Holy Hermite murdred A miracle after his death 1. TO this year is assigned in our Martyrologe the death of S. Adelbert who as hath been declared was one of the twelve English Apostolick Missionners into Germany Concerning whom in the Gallican Martyrologe on the five and twentieth of Iune we read this Testimony 2. At Egmond in Holland is the same day celebrated the Memory of S. Adelbert Confessour and Deacon Who being descended from the Royall stock of the Kings of the Deiri in Brittany for he was the Son of Edilbald son of S. Oswald King and Martyr and by S. Willebrord constituted Arch-deacon in the Provinces of the Batavi and Frisons did notably promote the Christian Faith For he was made choice of among the most excellent Disciples of that Holy Prelat and sent into the utmost confines of that Diocese to preach the word of life to that pagan people in Knemaria where he gathered a plentifull harvest to our Lord. And after he had confirmed his New plantation in the Faith he was called by Almighty God to receive his eternall reward After his death he received Divine Testimonies of his celestiall Happines For at Egmond where he was buried in his own Oratory he became illustrious by such Miracle â—as afforded great security and protection to the inhabitants and invited a wonderâ—full concourse of strangers to perform veneration to him and to begg his intercession 3. This same year likewise another associate in the same Mission S. Werenfrid a Preist received an eternall reward for his labours His memory is also celebrated in the same Martyrologe on the fourteenth of August with this Elogy At Elst in Gelderland is this day commemorated the Deposition of S. Werenfrid an illustrious fellow-worker with Divine Grace He was associated with S. Willebrord in the busines of Piety and heaped up the gain of many soules to our Lord. Thus loaden with such precious spoiles he was received into Glory His body reposes honourably in a Collegiat Church consecrated to his honour and name in the foresaid town seated on the Rhene between Nimegen and the Sand. He is by others said to have dyed at a Town called Westervert and afterwards to have been buried at Elst And that he sowed the precious seed of the Gospel at Medemblick Durâ—stad Elst and other towns in Batavian 4. The year following wee find commemorated in our Martyrologe the Martyrdom of S. Decumanus born of Noble parents in the South-Western parts of Wales who forsaking his countrey the more freely to give himself to Mortification and devotion passed the river Severn upon a hurdle of rodds and retired himself into a mountainous vast solitude covered with shrubbs briars where he spent his life in the repose of Contemplation till in the end he was slain by a murderer 5. The place so described by the Authour of his life in Capgrave is seated in the County of Somerset where a Castle in after times called Dorostorum now Dunstor was built by the family of the Mohuns To this Castle saith Camden are adiacent two Villages consecrated to two Saints The one is called Caranton from a Brittish Saint Carantac and the other Decombes from S. Decumanus who out of Southwales arrived here renouncing all wordly vanity and by a murderer was peirced through with a sword For which saith he he obtained in the esteem of the ignorant common people divine honour Thus writes this Authour skillfull indeed in places but ignorant in the Faith of his Ancestours who
upon an apparition of our Blessed Lady he builds the Monastery of Evesham 1. IN the occurrents of the year of Grace six hundred ninety three we have declared how upon the death of Ostfor Bishop of Worcester there succeeded him in that See Egwin a man in high esteem for his Sanctity born in the same Province of a Princely extraction who in his tender age bâ—ing prevented by Divine Grace conceived an aversion from secular pomps and pleasures and consecrated himself to the service of God in an Ecclesiasticall state In the which having regularly passed the inferiour degrees he was exalted to Preist-hood and afterwards that See being vacant he was by the earnest petition both of the Laity and Clergy demanded for their Pastour and Bishop Which charge notwithstanding he very unwillingly and not without the forcible perswasions of King Coenred at last accepted 2. But in the execution of this sublime Office he incurred the generall disfavour of that Province insomuch as he was forced to forsake his countrey God so disposing it for the tryall of his piety and to render him more illustrious in his Church That which made him obnoxious to the displeasure of worldly men was his zeale and constancy in reproving vice and particularly in opposing himself to many unlawfull customes which that people lately converted to Christianity would not be perswaded to forsake certain heathenish Superstitions incestuous mariages and other noxious errours to which they had been accustomed 3. Persons who are sick of such incurable diseases ordinarily become more enraged by Physick whereupon these men not only refused all correction and reformatioÌ„ but combined seditiously to raise a fuâ—ious persecution against the Holy Bishop and to drive violently out of the Province To effect which they spread abroad many calumnious accusations against him by which they induced not only the vertuous King Coenred but the Holy Arch-bishop Brithwald also to declare an enmity against him 4. The holy man assured of his own innoceÌ„ce as to any of the crimes layd to his charge yet behaved himself as if he had been guilty for he undertook a laborious and painfull Pilgrimage to Rome thereby to satisfy for the offences of his people and withall as some Ancient Authours have written to doe a rigorous Pennance for some faults formerly committed in his youth And to render his Pilgrimage more painfull he in the presence of a great multitude bound about his leggs certain iron-chains and cast the key which locked them together into the River of Avon publickly protesting that he would never esteem himself secure of the pardon of his sins till either the key were restored to him or the chains unloosed by a power Supernaturall Withall he vowed that if God would vouchsafe to make his iourney prosperous he would build a Church to his honour 5. Having performed this voyage with great incommodity and painfullnes he at last arrived at Rome where whilst he was performing his devotions in the Church of Saint Peter his servants going to the rivers side to buy provision for their Master they found in a fishes belly the key which had formerly locked the chains about his leggs which being brought to him he in the presence of a great multitude unlocked the said chaines perceiving that such was the Divine Will and mercy An event so miraculous was immediatly spread through the whole Citty insomuch as he who before was looked upon as a miserable enormous sinner was afterward honoured as a Saint and servant of God highly favoured Thus writes the Authour of his life in Capgrave Whereas William of Malmsbury relates that it was in his return as he passed the Sea between France and Brittany that the Key was found in a fishes belly taken by the Marriners 6. Notwithstanding this variety as to the circumstances of this miracle certain it is that S. Egwin at his return recovered with advantage King Coenreds esteem and also great veneration among the people for his Sanctity the fame whereof was largely spread in the world 7. Now to what year precisely we ought to ascribe this his first iourney to Rome for he undertook afterwards a second voyage thither not any Ancient Writers doe afford us sufficient Light to determine But it seems to have been in the year of Grace seaven hundred and eight that he built the famous Monastery of Evesham in the Province of Worcester for as himself declares in a Writing preserved by the Authour of his life in Capgrave the said Monastery was founded a little time before the death of the Holy Bishop Aldelm which hapned the year following 8. The same Authour from Brithwald a Monk of Glastonbury relates a wonderfull apparition which occasioned the building of the said Monastery In those days says he there was in the territory of Worcester a certain place wholly uncultivated and almost unpassable by reason of thorns and bryars thick growing there This place formerly called Homme was in succeeding times named Eâ—vesham for the reason which I will now declare S. Egwin had appointed four Shepheards to feed their flocks about the said wood for the sustenance of his Monks Now on a certain day it hapned that one of the said Shepheards named Eoves entring deeply into the midst of the wood there appeared before him a certain most glorious Virgin attended by two others her splendour darkned that of the Sun it self and her beauty incomparably exceeded alâ— wordly features She held in her hand a book out of which she with the other two Virgins sung hymnes of praise to God The poore man dazeled with this splendour upon which he durst not fix his eyes stood awhile silent and trembling and presently after in great fear retired home and repairing to the Bishop acquainted him with this vision 9. The Holy Bishop considering the matter advisedly with himself on a certain day after he had fasted and prayed taking three companions with him went toward the place described by the Shepheard walking all the way bare-foot praying and singing Psalms And commanding his attendants to step at a distance he himself passed further into the wood and being come to the place be fell prostrate on the ground where with many sighs and teares he remained a good space imploring a mercifull regard from our Lord. After which he rose up from prayer and immediatly there appeared to him the three Virgins with the same maiesty and glory as before among whom she who stood in the midst seemed more tall and resplendent then the otheâ— in pure whitenes infinitly excelling lillies and in freshnes roses and from her proceeded a celestiall and inestimable odour She held in her hand a Book together with a golden Crosse casting forth bright beames of light 10. Now whilst he thought within himself that surely this was the Mother of our Lord the said glorious Virgin as it were approving such his inward pious cogitation stretching forth the said Crosse gave him a Benediction with it and
the Holy Fathers And lastly how during the space of forty five years in which he exercised the Episcopall charge he having been exposed to many dangers both at home and abroad at last attained to his eternall happy rest in our Lord. His Memory is celebrated among the Saints by the Church on the twelfth of October the day on which he dyed How his Sacred Relicks were translated from Rippon to Canterbury two hundred and thirty years after his death we shall in due place declare 8. His Successour in the See of Hagulstad or Hexham saith Saint Beda was Acca formerly one of his Preists a man of admirable magnificence for having founded a Church to the honour of Saint Andrew the Apostle he richly adorned it and having gathered many Relicks of the Apostles and Martyrs he raised therein severall Altars in which he placed the said Relicks Moreover he built in the same a most Noble Library furnished with a vast number of volumes He provided also for his Church all manner of holy vessels Lamps and other ornaments And for a more solemne performance of the Divine Office he sent for out of Kent a famous Cantour named Maban who had learnt Ecclesiasticall modulation of the Successours of Saint Gregory there Him he detained the space of twelve years to instruct his Monks both in such Song as they either had never learnt or by disuse had forgotten 9. The devout Bishop Acca also himself was very skilfull in Church-song and moreover learned in Holy Scriptures untainted in his Confession of the Catholick Faith and perfectly versed in Ecclesiasticall Discipline For from his infancy he had been brought up among the Clergy of the Holy Bishop Bosa Bishop of York And afterward aspiring to Religious Perfection he adioynd himself to Saint Wilfrid in whose attendance he continued to his death Whith him also he went to Rome where he learnt many things pertaining to Ecclesiasticall institution which he could not have learnt at home 10. Wee find in Saint Beda that Saint Acca before his exaltation to the Episcopall degree had been an Abbot for under that title there is an Epistle directed to him declaring how by his instinct and order Saint Beda had written his Treatise called Hexameron touching the Creation of the world And how after he was made Bishop he wrote oftimes to the same Saint Beda and exhorted him to write his Commentaries on Saint Luke c. shall be declared hereafter VIII CHAP. 1.2 c. Death of S. Aldelm Bishop of Shirborn 5.6 c. Elogies given to him even by Protestants 8.9 c. Forther succeeds him To whom an Epistle from Arch-bishop Brithwald 1 THE same year in which Saint Wilfrid dyed our Island lost another Star likewise of the first magnitude the Holy and most learned Bishop Saint Aldelm Bishop of Shirborn concerning whom frequent mention hath been already made 2. As touching his death thus writes the Auâ—hour of his life in Capgrave S. Aldelm in a good old age full of vertues and Sanctity departed to our Lord on the eighth day before the Calends of Iune in the seaven hundred and ninth year after our Lords Incarnation and the fifth year after he had been promoted to the Episcopall charge and the thirty fourth after his being instituted Abbot He was buried in his Monastery of Meldun or Malmsbury with great honour 3. His death was by divine revelation foreknown to Saint Egwin who in a certain Treatise thus writes Two years after the foundation of the Monastery of Evesham the Holy Bishop Aldelm departed to our Lord whith being made known to mee by revelation I called together she Religious Brethren to whom I declared the decease of that Venerable Father and presently after with great speed I took my iourney to the place where his Sacred Body reposed above fifty miles distant from his Monastery of Malmsbury Whither I conducted the same and there buried it very honourably Moreover I gave command that in every place in which the said Body dayly rested during the Procession there should be erected Sacred Crosses All which Crosses doe remain to this day neither hath any one of them felt any injury by time One of the said Crosses is yet to be seen in the Cloister of that Monastery 4. Two hundred and forty years after his death to witt in the year of Grace nine hundred forty nine saith the foresaid Authour his Sacred Body was taken up out of his Tomb and placed with great honour in a Shrine His Memory is yeaâ—ly celebrated by the Church on the Anniversary day of his death which was the twenty fifth of May. 5. This glorious Bishop is never mentioned by any of our ancient Historians without high praises Yea even our late Protestant Writers are very large in his commendations Bale though ordinarily rude and uncivill towards Catholicks yet of S. Aldelm he testifies that he was so diligently studious in all learning Divine and Humane that he far exceeded all the Ecclesiasticall Writers of his time And that both in verse and prose he was wonderfully learned both for Latin and Greek for his witt sharp and for his stile elegant He happily departed to our Lord in the year of his Incarnation seaven hundred and nine Camden likewise thus writes of him He is truly worthy that his Memory should for ever flourish not only in regard of his Sanctity but learning also He was the first of the English Nation who wrote in the purity of the Latin tongue and the first who taught the English to compose both verse and prose as well in the Greek as Latin stile This Aldelm after he was dead was reclamed by the Great King Athelstan as his Tutelar Saint The like Elogies doe Bishop Godwin D. Iames and the Centuriators of Magdeburg make of him 6. Yet after all this there is scarce one Point in which they condemne the Roman Church as an Errour iustifying their Separation from it but was held by him And particularly touching the Supreme Vniversall authority of the Pope in the heretofore mentioned Epistle of his to Gerontius King of Cornwall he in the name of the whole English Synod writes That S. Peter merited by a happy and peculiar Priviledge to receive from our Lord the Monarchicall Power of loosing sins both in heaven and Earth Moreover That the foundation of the Church and bullwark of Faith was placed principally on Christ consequently on Peâ—eâ— c. And that Christ who is Truth it self did thus establish on Peter the Priviledge over the Church Thou art Peter and on this Rock I will build my Church Yea Flacius Illyricus writes that S. Aldelm maintained That the Confession of the true Faith wholesome Doctrine and a life otherwise unreprocheable would nothing proffit him who lived in separation from the Vnity of the Catholick Roman Church This is the Faith taught then in the English Church and the Teachers of this Faith the Protestants now
three years after and is commemorated on the two and twentieth of September 6 A great proof of the perfection of Monasticall Disciplin observed after her death in her Monastery is this That Saint Boniface the glorious Apostle of the Germans having founded a Monastery in those parts made choice of her Disciples above all others and particularly of Saint Lioba to plant Religious observance there This is testified by Rodulphus Disciple of Rabanus Maurus in the life of S. Lioba written by him 8. The same Writer also affirms that in the same town of Winburn there was erected likewise a Cloyster of Monks either by Saint Cuthburga or her Brother King Ina And that from the beginning a Law and Decree of Religious Disciplin had been made That excepting Preists who were to serve at the Altar no men should be permitted to enter the Monastery of those Religious Virgins Nor any woman into that of Religious men And that among the other obligations of the Virgins at their Profession this was one never to step out of their Cloyster except upon a necessary cause to be approved by Superiours 9. Among the Epistles of Saint Boniface there is one inserted from one Aldhun an Abbot and two Abbesses called Cnenburg and Coenburg which were probably these two Princely Sisters Saint Cuthburga and Saint Quenburga desiring a devour Preist called Wietbert an attendant of Saint Boniface to recommend to God in his Prayers two Religious woemen Quoengyth and Edlu both which dyed the same day being the Ides of September XIX CHAP. 1.2 c. The death of Prince Pipin to which S. Swibert endeavoured in vain to prepare him 1. THE death of Duke Pipin hapning about this time since the holy Apostolick Bishop Saint Swibert was employed in preparing him to it which charge he performed with great zeale though with small effect it will not be iudged impertinent to give an account of what passed between them from the relation of S. Marcellin a witnes whose authority cannot be questioned Thus therefore he writes 2. It hapned sayth he in the year seaven hundred and fourteen after our Lords Incarnation that Pipin of Herstall a magnanimous Prince and Maâ—re of the King of France his house sell fick of that disease which endred with his life Hereupon the illustrious Bishop Saint Swibert was earnestly desired by certain Noble persons to visit him But he thought fitt first to goe to Colen attended by his two Disciples Willeic and Theodorick there to demand counsell of Plectrudis the illustrious Duchesse of Lorrain or the Austrasians how he should cary himself in that affaire She with great devotion received and entertaind him at last for her own consolation retaining with her the pious Preist Willeic she dismissed Saint Swibert accompanied by Agilulf Archbishop of Colen and other Prelats giving them charge seriously to advise her husband Prince Pipin that in case he should dye he would take care not to disinherit his illustrious lawfully begotten children Drogo Duke of Champagne and Grimoaldus Maire of the house to Childebert King of France by substituting in his Will as his Heyr Charles Martell a bastard by Alpaide his Concubine which injustice he could not doe without the losse and damnation of his soule besides the stain that he would bring upon his name in the sight of the whole Church and Scandall of his Nobility and Subjects 3. This was an employment which not long before had cost the Holy Bishop Lambert very dear for because he had reprehended the same Prince for his unlawfull cohabitation and mariage with the same Harlot he lost his life and was deservedly esteemed a Martyr 4. The foresaid Bishop therefore being arrived at Ioppilta a Town upon the River Mosa where the sick Prince lay were kindly received by him They therefore to comfort and encourage him to suffer with patience temporall afflictions or infirmities told him that Almighty God in his wisedom and goodnes made the way to heaven rough and unpleasant to his Elect least being delighted in the way they should forget or disesteem the happines which they expected in their countrey 5 After such like discourse often repeated at last having found a convenient and opportune season among other spirituall advices which they gave him for the good of his soule they with great affection and zeale discovered to him the speciall motive of their iourney sharply reprooving him for his unlawfull mariage But they had no sooner touched upon this argument but they were with great indignation repulsed by the Prince And the harlot Alpaide having diligently enquired into and found the occasion of these Prelats iourney rudely commanded them presently to be gone And withall was so importunate with the Prince in behalf of her Son Charles Martel that she obtained of him whatsoever she requested And accordingly Pipin dying the same year left Charles Martel heyre of all his Principalities 6. This being seen by the foresayd Prelats they were forced to return to Colen with greif and dishonour where they made known to Plectrudis all things which had passed at Ioppilia with Pipin withall comforting and exhorting her to sustain such crosses with patience XX. CHAP. i. 2 c. The Birth education and Gests of S. Guthlac Of his Disciple Bertelins intention to murder him Of Ethelbald a banished Mercian Prince comforted by him c. BVT in Brittany a far more comfortable and happy death befell a Hermit of admirable Sanctity named S. Guthlac who as in this life he enioyd a familiar conversation with Angels so in the next he was made their companion in blessednes for ever His Gesis we have thought fitt to remitt till this time when he dyed because having lived a solitary life they were scarce at all involved with the common occurrents of the Church in his time The story of his life may require from us a more then ordinary attention credit because written by Felix a devout â—reist of the same age and dictated to him by Bertelin a Monk of Croyland his companion in Solitude The Authour dedicated his Writing to Elwold King of the East-Angles which is a sufficient warrant to rectify the Chronology of some of our Historians who place the death of this Elwold in the year of Grace six hundred and ninety By the generall account S. Guthlac lived forty seaven years and being twenty four years old he undertook a soldiers Profession in which he lived eight years and fifteen years after in the Solitude of Croyland so that his Birth must fall in the year of Grace six hundred sixty seaven The wonderfull circumstances of which is thus recorded by the foresaid Authour Felix 2. In the dayes of Ethelred King of the Mercians saith he a certain Noble person of Royall offspring named Penwald had by his wife Tecta the holy servant of God Guthlac At the hower of his birth his future Sanctity was miraculously designed For from heaven there appeard the hand as it were of
a certain Prince of Mercia called Ethelbaldus by the good advice of S. Guthlac 11. In those days saith he that is in the year before the death of this Holy Hermit Prince Ethelbald great grandchild of Alwy the Brother of King Penda was banished out of the kingdom of the Mertians He was of an elegant stature strong of body and warlick of mind but which was to be bewayled he was high-minded and apt to any rash attempt against the King For which turbulent spirit of his as we may iustly imagine he was exposed to many dangers and for a long space debarred all medling with State-affaires And not only so but King Coelred did violently persecute him every where insomuch as being in great danger and wholly destitute of freinds and all means to resist he would oft come privatly to the man of God Saint Guthlac who was his Confessour to seek for spirituall counsell when all worldly assistance fayled him and to him he humbly made his complaints 12. The Holy man having heard him kindly and mildly comforted him and withall as one to whom future things were by divine revelation known he distinctly and particularly discovered to him what should succeed afterward promising him that he should be King of his Nation and subdue all his Enemies Yea moreover he bad him be confident that all these things should happen to him without any combat or effusion of blood only by Gods power and Providence over him 13. But to these comforting promises he added serious admonitions that he should fear our Lord God above all things and shew â—ll subwission and respect to his Holy Church That he should often deplore his former crimes and constantly make good his purpose of amendment For he told him that if he would be carefull to obey the Divne Law he might with confidence expect Gods help and favour By such exhortations and comforts the mind of the afflicted Prince was exceedingly refreshed insomuch as in the presence of his holy Father Saint Guthlac and others then standing by he expressly promised that assoon as God should sett him peaceably in the Throne of the Kingdom he would found a Monastery in the same place to the honour of God and memory of his sayd Father And this promise a short time after he effectually accomplished XXI CHAP. 1. 2. c. The death of Saint Guthlac and wonderfull occurrents Of his Sister Saint Pega 1. AFter a life spent with such austerity holines and devotion there must needs follow a death conformable to it which is thus related from the mouth of his companion and Disciple Berthelin 2. When the day of his departure approached he called to him his Disciple Berthelin to whom he sayd My son I am now going to reap the fruit of my Labours I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ. And after other words to the same effect he enioynd him to goe and with great affection in his name salute his Sister Pega desiâ—ing her to take care of his buriall Withall he bid him tell her that therefore he had avoyded the seeing and conversing with her in this present life that they might for ever enioy each others company in the life to come 3. Then his sayd Disciple took the boldnes to say thus to him I adiure you Holy Father that you will not refuse to tell mee plainly what the matter was that every morning and evening since I dwelt with you I heard you speak to and sometimes seem to answer some body Who was that person with whom you conversed Your speeches I heard but could never understand with whom you spoke To this question the Holy-man answered My dear son My last hower is now at hand It is not therefore expedient for mee now to lye who all my life have abhord it Know therefore that from my first entrance into this wildernes every morning and evening I have enioyd the conversation and comfort of a heavenly Angell who by his celestiall consolations refreshed mee in all my labours and tentations He foretold to mee things future discovered such as were absent and acquainted mee with hidden Mysteries which it is not expedient nor lawfull for mee to make known But now My son be carefull to seal up in silence these things and presume not to discover them to any but my Sister Pega and the devout Anchoret Egbert 4. When he had sayd this such an odortferous fragrancy came from his mouth that it seemed as if one had strowed roses or pourd forth balsam in the place And from midnight till morning a Light of inestimable brightnes shone through the whole house And assoon as the Sun was risen he sayd to his Disciple Bertelin My Son now is the moment that I must goe to Christ Having said this with hands stretched forth toward heave he fell asleep in our Lord on the third day before the Ides of April And the same Brother saw as it were a tower of fire reaching from the earth to heaven the splendour of which was so wonderfull that in comparison the light of the Sun at midday was pale and obscure A while after Blessed Pega the holy Mans Sister coming into the Island found the whole house replenished with a sweet fragrancy infinitly exceeding all odours which either art or nature could produce Then having decently buried her Brother S. Guthlat in his Oratory she returned to her own dwelling 5. About a year after his death his sister and other Preists came to his Oratory with a resolution to bury his body more honourably and they found it entire without the least corruption as if he had been asleep The ioynts likewise of his arms and fingers were as easily flexible as if the humours and spirits were yet running through his veyns his sinews had lost nothing of their former vigour Moreover the garments in which his sacred body had been wrapped preserved stil their primitive freshnes and glasse With great ioy and exaltation therefore they again reposed the Sacred Body once more in a Tombe expressly made for it 6. Now Prince Ethelbald in his exile having heard of the death of the Holy man was overwhelmed with greif and coming to his sepulcher he cryed out with many tears O Father whither shall I a poor banished man goe to whom shall I have recourse Now indeed I perceive that I am a miserable exile Dear Father Guthlac doe not you forsake him who is abandond by all and exposed to all miseries and torments Having spoken many such words with extreme greif and bitter sighs towards midnight he saw the Oratory wonderfully enlightned with an inexpressible brightnes and the Holy man himself appeard to him with a celestiall splendour saying to him these words My dear Son our Lord has a regard to thee be comforted and assured that within two years all thy travells shall have an end and thou shalt recover thy throne with great glory Besides this the Holy man expressly discovered to him how many
years he should live and many other things which should befall him And when the Prince desired some sign to assure him that these things should be accomplished the Holy man added Let this be a mark and sign to thee that to morrow before nine a clock in the morning the inhabitants of this place now in want shall be beyond their hope supplied with abundance of provisions Now when the Prince saw this really fullfilld his mind before wavering was confirmed with great hope and confidence And indeed a short while after Almighty God took out of the way King Ceolred his persecutor and dispersed all his enemies so that within the â—â—ne promised the Royall dignity was restored to him as shall shortly be declared and likewise how Ethelbald gratefully and magnificently accomplished his Promise XXII CHAP. 1.2 The Death of the Royall Virgin Saint Eanfleda c. 3. The death of Waldhere Bishop of London to whom Inguald succeeds 4. Beorna King of the East Angles after Elwold 1. THE same year the Royall Virgin and holy Abbesse S. Eanfleda likewise left this valâ—â—y of tears to goe and enioy the eternall embraces of her heavenly Bridegroom to whom she had been consecrated from her infancy We have already declared how she being born immediately before her Father Oswi King of the Northumbers was ready to ioyn battell with the bloody King of the Mercians Penda he made a vow that in case God would give him the Victory he would devote her to his service in a Religious life And the Victory ensuing he gave her to the care of S. Hilda Abbesse of the Monastery of Heortsig and afterward of Steneshalch in which S. Eanfleda lived some years in obedience and afterward became Abbesse thereof Where saith S. Beda having accomplished threescore years in great devotion and purity she was translated to heaven to celebrate her mariage with our Lord to whom she had been all her life espoused In the same Monastery both she and her Father Oswi her Mother Eanfled and her Mothers Father Edwin and many other Noble personages were buried in the Church of S Peter the Apostle and her name is anniversarily recited among the Saints in our Martyrologe on the eighth of February 2. Among the Epistles of S. Boniface there is one which seems to have been written by this Holy Virgin to an Abbesse named Adolana who lived in forrain parts somewhere in the way to Rome for therein she recommends to her care and charity another Religious woman formerly brought up in her Monastery who in devotion to the Blessed Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul had undertaken a pilgrimage to Rome to visit their Holy Sepulchers 3. The year following Waldhere Bishop of London dyed who had succeeded the glorious Bishop S. Erconwald in that See and who as S. Beda testifies gave the Habit of Monasticall Profession to Sebbe the devout King of the East-Saxons a little before his death His Successour was Inguald who governed the same Diocese about thirty years and is reckoned the sixth among the Bishops of London 4. About the same time also hapned the death of Elwold King of the East-Angles in whose place his Brother Beorna raigned who was the youngest son of Ethelhere XXIII CHAP. 1.2 Warr between King Ina and Ceolfrid 3. Horrible crimes of Ceolfrid 1. THE same year there arose great troubles in Brittany by reason of a bloody war between Inas King of the West-Saxons and Ceolred King of the Mercians These were both in power and extent of Dominion the most puissant Kings among the Saxons An equality therefore bred a mutuall emulation and desire in each of them to advance themselves by the ruine of the other King Ina was the invader Neither did he find Ceolred unprepared so that they quickly came to a battell And the place of their combat was a Town in Wiltshire called Wodensbury from Woden the Idol of the Pagan-Saxons answering to Mercury It is seated near Wansdike and is the same place where in the year of Grace five hundred ninety one Ceaulin King of the West-Saxons fought his last battell which having lost he dyed presently after 2. In this place did Inas and Ceolred meet to decide their controversy whether should be Master And saith Huntingdon the battell was fought on both sides with such horrible obstinacy that it could scarce be determined â—â— wâ—ether part the destruction was greater 3. Ceolred esteemed it as a victory that he could resist so powerfull a King as Ina from whom he little apprehended a second invasion considering the great deminution of his forces by the last combat So that he esteemed himself secure and freely gave himself up to his lusts and abominable sacriledge By which he filled up the measure of his sins and felt the year following in a terrible manner the avenging hand of Gods justice His lusts he extended even to Religious Virgins consecrated to the immortall God who therefore ought to be exempted from the touch of any mortall man And as for his Sacriledge in inâ—ringing the priviledges of Religious houses and invading their possessions our Historians doe not particularly exemplify in any So that it is probable that it was the late-built Monastery of Evesham which was violated by him notwithstanding the great Priviledges and Exemptions conferred on it both by the Papall and Regall authority and notwithstanding the solemne maledictions denounced by the founder thereof Saint Egwin yet alive who in consecrating it is recorded to have pronounced these words If any King Prince or other shall be incited by the Spirit of avarice so as to diminish the Rights of this Monastery which God forbid Let him be judged before the Tribunal of God and never come into the memory of Christ but let his name be for ever blotted out of the Book of the living and himself bound with the chains of eternall torments except he repent and satisfy for his crime in this life 4. But before we relate the effect of this Curse upon this unhappy King it will be expedient to recount the story of a wonderfull vision hapning about this time to a certain man who was restored from death to life on purpose that by relating the wonders of the other world he might deterr sinners from the obstinacy of their rebellion against God By which vision it appears that this King Ceolred was some time before his death destined to eternall torments It is not without some scruple that I am moved to insert in this History Narrations of this Nature But the unquestionable authority and Sanctity of the Relatâ—ur obliges mee not to omitt it though the Centuriators of Magdeburg without any shew of a rationall disproof of it doe voluntarily and at adventure condemne it as a fable XXIV CHAP. 1.2 c. The Narration of a terrible Vision of a man when his soule was separated from the body and afterward restored related hy S. Boniface 1. THIS wonderfull relation is
being afterward converted betook himself to an Anachoreticall Life and succeeded S. Guthlac in his solitude XXVI CHAP. 1.2 3. The unhappy death of Osred King of the Northumbers 1. IN the kingdom of the Northumbers the same year dyed King Osred after he had raigned eleaven years And as he resembled the Mercian King Ceolred in his life so he did in his unfortunat death likewise Therefore S Boniface in his Letter to King Ethelbald who notwithstanding his good beginning fell afterward into the crimes of incest and sacriledge to deterre him from pursuing such sins makes use not only of the unhappy end of his Predecessours Ceolred as hath been declared but likewise of this King Osred his neighbour The words of his Epistle are these 2. Since the time saith he that Saint Gregory sent from the See Apostolick Preachers of the Catholick Faith into Brittany the Priviledges of Churches have remaind unviolated to the times of Ceolred King of the Mercians and Osred of the Deiri and Bernicians These two Kings by the Devills instinct not only practised but by their example taught others publickly to practise in this kingdom these two horrible sins the viâ—lating of consecrated Nunns and infringing the Priviledges of Monasteries For which by the iust iudgment of God they have not only been cast down head-long from the height of Regal authority but being prevented by an immature and terrible death they are separated from everlasting Light and plunged deeply in the bottom of Hell For first as touching your Predecessour Ceolred c. as before And Osred who likewise was a Sacrilegious adulterer and â—avisher of holy Virgins the infernall Spirit never ceased to agitate and impell him from one excesse to another till he made him loose his kingdom youthfull life and soule likewise by a dishonourable death To these may be added a third exaÌ„ple for Charles the late King of the Franks who was an invader and consumer of the revenews of Monasteries was at last consumed by a tedious tormenting sicknes and fearfull death following it 3. As touching the manner of King Osreds death all that we can find in our Ecclesiasticall monuments is that in a combat near unto Mere he was unfortunatly slain by the treason of his kinsman Kenred the son of Cuthwin who succeeded him in the government of the kingdom but enioyd the price of his impiety only two years XXVII CHAP. 1.2 The happy death of the holy King Ethelred 3 And of Saint Egwin Bishop of worcester 1. BVT there were two illustrious persons in Brittany whose deaths this year were as precious and happy as those of the two forenamed Princes were miserable These were Ethelred who had quitt the throne of the Mercian Kingdom to spend the remainder of his Life in the solitude and austerities of a Monastery And Egwin the famous Bishop of Worcester founder of the Noble Monastery of Evesham 2. Concerning the former Florentius of Worcester thus breifly writes Ethelred late King of the Mercians after he had been Abbot of the Monastery of Bardeney built by himself this year departed this life and entred into the ioyes of eternall felicity tranquillity and Light He was buried in the same Monastery called Bardeney by William of Malmsbury who affirmeth that many ages it was famous for the Sanctity of the Religious Monks living in it and its plentifull endowments especially after that King Ethelred there took the Crown of Monasticall Toâ—sure In the Church of the said Monastery his Monument is seen to these times Wee doe anniversarily celebrate his Memory among Saints on the fourth of May. 3 In the next place the happy and holy death of Saint Egwin Bishop of Worcester is from the Authour of his life thus described by Harpsfeild When Saint Egwin 〈◊〉 come to the extremity of his mortall life he called together his Monks and children whom he had begotten to God and said to them My Brethren I have lived thus long amongst you and I am not ashamed that I have so lived for I have done what good I was able though all I have done is very small What you are to doe and what to avoyd I have frequently and in all the manners which seemed to mee expedient informed you Having therefore shewed you the only right way I beseech you to walk in it and let not any vain shadow of present felicity seduce you out of the way for it quickly vanishes and never remains in the same state Our Lord who is the way Truth and life remove from you the way of iniquity and instruct you in the way of his iudgments Thus being full of vertues he departed to our Lord on the third day before the Calends of Ianuary in the seaven hundred and twentieth year of Grace leg 16 And he was buried in the Monastery of Evesham founded by himself After his death God was pleased to work many Miracles by his intercession His Successour in the See of Worcester was Wilfrid or as he subscribes his name to the Charter of King Ethelbald given to the Monastery of Croyland Winfrid He was elected this year but not consecrated till the next XXVIII CHAP. i. 2 c. The Scottish Monks of Hyreduced to the due Observation of Easter c. by S. Egbert 1 A Great accesse was made to the luster of this year by the Conversion of the 〈◊〉 of Hy in Scotland and all the Monastâ—ries and Churches subject to them to the Vnity of the Catholick Church in the Observation of Easter and the Ecclesiasticall Tonsure Which pious work was perâ—ormed by the Hâ—ly Monk Egbert of whom we have severall times treated How this was done by him S. Beda thus relates 2. Not long after saith he those Monks of the Scottish Nation inhabiting the Island Hy together with other Monasteries subiect to them were brought through Gods Providence to the Observance of the Catholick rite of Easter and the Canonicall Tonsure For in the year seaven hundred sixteen after our Lords Incarnation in which Osred King of the Northumbers being unhappily slain Coenrea or Kenâ—e unâ—ertook the government of the same the most Venerable Father Egbert Preist of whom we formerly made mention came to them out of Ireland and was with great honour and ioy received by them He being both a winning Teacher and a devout practiser of the dutyes he taught was willingly hearkned to by them all and by his pious and diligent exhortations wholly changed the inveterate Traditions which they had received from their Fathers to whom might be applyed that saying of the Apostle That they had the Zeale of God but not according to knowledge and taught them the Celebration of the Paschal Solemnity and the right Ecclesiasticall Tonsure or Crown after the Catholick and Apostolick Manner 3. And truly herein was visible an effect of Divine dispensation and goodness that whereas that Nation had formerly with great charity communicated to the English people the knowledge of
Divine Verities as far as they had â—carnâ— them they in succession of times should be instructed by the English Nation in those things which they had not so well learnt and be brought to a perfect form of living As on the contrary the Brittains who refused to make known to the English that knowledge of Christianity which they had when as afterward the English became by other means perfectly instructed in the Rule of Christian Faith and Discipline they remain in their old errour and irregular practises neither admitting the ancient Catholick Tonsure on their heads and observing the Christian solemnities contrary to the Orders and practise of the Catholick Church 4. Now these Monks of Hy by the instruction of Saint Egbert received the Catholick Rite when Dunchad was their Abbot about fourscore years after they had sent Aidan their Prelat to preach to the English Nation This Dunchad was the tenth Abbot of Hy after Saint Colomba and the Annals of Vlster observe that he admitted the Roman Rites of Easter in the year of Grace seaven hundred and sixteen on the fourth day before the Calends of September being Saturday and that he dyed the year following 5. As touchinh S. Egbert S. Beda addes that he remained thirteen years in the sayd Island which by a new Grace of Ecclesiasticall Communion and peace he had consecrated to Christ. Concerning his happy death we shall speak in due place THE TWO AND TWENTIETH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAPTER 1.2 c. The Gests of the Holy Abbot S. Ceolfrid He resigns his Office and in travelling toward Rome dyes at Langres in France 1. THE year of Grace seaven hundred and seaventeen is illustrated by the deaths of two glorious English Saints the great S Swibert Apostle of the Germans and Saint Ceolfrid the worthy Successour of S. Benedict Bâ—scop in the government of the Monasteries of Saint Peter and S. Paul at Wiremouth and Girwy in the Kingdom of the Northumbers 2. Treating above of the occurrents of the year of our Lord six hundred eighty three we then out of a History of Saint Beda lately published concerning the Abbots of those two Convents related the memorable Gests and happy deaths of Easterwin Sigfrid and S. Benedict Biscop who had been Abbots of the same before this S. Ceolfrid to whom S. Benedict at his death recommended the care of them both and by whom Saint Beda himself received his education in learning and piety Now therefore it will be requisite to pursue his Narration concerning this his devout carefull Master and Benefactour Which is as follows 3. S. Ceolfrid saith he was a man industrious in all things sharp of witt diligent in busines ripe in iudgment and fervent in his zeale for promoting Religion He as hath been already declared by the assistance of S. Benedict Biscop in the space of seaven years founded perfected and governed the Monastery of S. Paul the Apostle and afterward became Abbot both of that and the other Monastery also of S Peter which considering their mutuall charity and propinquity were to be esteemed as one Monastery In which Office he continued twenty eight years carefully and prâ—dently accomplishing the worthy design begun by his Predecessour S. Benedict For he added severall new built Oratories encreased the number of Sacred Vessels and Vestments for the Altars and Church and also much enlarged the Libraries of both the Monasteries formerly well furnished by his Predecessour Particularly he added three Pandects of a New Translation to a former one of an old of which one he took with him in his last voyage to Rome leaving the others to each Monastery one he gave likewise a large Book of Cosmography of an admirable work which S. Benedict had bought at Rome 4. Moreover he purchased of the devout and learned King Aldfrid a peice of land of eight families near the River Fresca for a possession to the Monastery of S. Paul which land had been taxed by S. Benedict but he dyed before he could accoÌ„plish the purchase But afterward in the raign of King Osred Saint Ceolfrid made an exchange of this land for other land of twenty families near a town called Sambuâ—e from which it tooke its name because it lay nearer and more conveniently to the Monastery for the effecting of which exchange he added a considerable Summ of money And having done this he sent certain Monks to Rome who obtained of Sergius Pope of happy memory a Priviledge for the security of the Monastery as S. Benedict before had received from Pope Agathon and this latter likewise as the former was confirmed in a Synod by the subscription of the Magnificent King Aldfrid and the Bishops there present In his time also a certain servant of Christ learned in Scriptures and secular knowledge called Witmer undertaking a Monasticall Profession in the Monastery of S. Peter which he afterwards governed gave for a perpetuall possession to the same Monastery a peice of land of ten families which had been given him by King Aldfrid 5. But S. Ceolfrid after a long and exact practise of Regular Observance instructions for which he had received partly from his Father Saint Benedict and partly himself had collected from the ancient Fathers after an incomparably skillful exercise of Prayer and Psalmody never omitted by him after a wonderfull fervour showed by him in correcting the disobedient and irregular as likewise an equall mildnes in comforting and strengthning the infirm after a sparingnes in eating and drinking not usuall in governours as likewise a coursenes and vilenesse in cloathing at last seeing himself full of dayes and by reason thereof incapable of continuing the due Office of a Spirituall Superiour in teaching and giving good example to his Monks having seriously and a long space meditated on these things at last it seemed to him most expedient to give order to his Monks that according to the Priviledge given them and according to the Rule of the Holy Abbot Saint Benedict they should chuse to themselves an Abbot as himself had been chosen young by his Predecessour then going to visit the Sepulchers of the Apostles that by this means himself night have the opportunity before his death to attend to his own soule in solitude and exemption from secular cares and they under the conduct of a younger Abbot more perfectly observe the instituts of a Regular life 6. Now having made this proposall though all the Monks at first opposed themselves with sighs tears and prostrations yet at last he obtained his desire And so earnest he was to begin his iourney that the third day after he had discovered his purpose secretly to his Brethren he began it towards Rome For he was afraid least he should be prevented by death before he could come thither as in effect it fell out and indeed he was desirous to avoyd the importunity of his freinds men of quality in the world who he knew would interpose delayes and lastly
hundred and fourteen days besides the Canonicall howers he recited the whole Psalter twice a day and this when he was so sick that he could not tide on horse-back but was forced to be caried in a Litter every day except that on which he passed the Sea and three days before his death he sung Masse and offred the Saving Sacrifice to God 16 He dyed on the five and twentieth day of September in the year after our Lords Incarnation seaven hundred and sixteen upon a Friday after three of the clock in the after noon in the feilds of the foresaid Citty of Langres and was buried the day following in the Monastery of the three Twin-Martyrs about a mile distant from the Citty toward the south there being present no small army partly of English who attended him as likewise inhabitants of the Monastery and Citty adioyning all which with loud voyces sung Psalmes at his enterrment Thus far writes S. Beda 7. It seems his body did not remain at Langres for in the Supplement of the Gallican Martyrologe on the six and twentieth of November we read celebrated the Translution of Saint Ceolfrid an English Abbot who at his return from his pilgrimage to Rome dyed at Langres in France and was buried in the Church of the three twinn Martyrs Afterward his countrey-men demanding his Sacred Body which had been glorified by many Miracles it was with great veneration caried back to his own Monastery The day of his deposition is celebrated in our Martyrologe on the five and twentieth of September II. CHAP. 1.2 c. The death Buriall and Miracles of S. Swibert 1. THE same year as hath been sayd Saint Swibert the glorious Apostle of the Germans and Frisons ended his mortality This was the third year after he had visited Prince Pipin and was returned to Werda saith Marcellin At last Almighty God who is himself the great reward of his faithfull servants and who by a temporall death of the flesh translates the living Stones of his Church from earth to his heavenly building was pleased to call the valiant Champion of his Faith Saint Swibert to receive his Crown in his eternall kingdom Therefore in the said year Saints Swibert replenished with all Divine Graces and inflamed with a cordiall desire to See God after he had celebrated the Divine Mysteries on the Feast of Saint Peters Chair in his Monastery a languishing sicknes took him so that he was forced to confine himself to his bed 2. And when he saw that his disease every moment grew more violent he called all his Brethren and Disciples togeâ—her to the number of twenty and in the first place admonished them to follow our Lords foot-steps and to be carefull to preserve peace and charity with one another and with all of the house-hold of Faith Likewise that with all care they should observe the Instituts of Regular Disciplin which he had taught them by Word and example Then he told them expressly that the day of his death was at hand whereupon they all began to weep bitterly But the Holy Bishop said to them My beloved Brethren doe not weep but rather reioyce in my behalf for now I shall receive the recompence of all my labours Extend your charity to mee at this time of my retiring out of the world and protect mee with your prayers After he had said this he much reioycing in our Lord exhorted them to a contempt of this present world and an earnest desire of heavenly rewards again putt them in mind by their watchings prayers and good works to prevent the hour of his death which was uncertain And having added other words to this effect and bestowed his Benediction on them by his command they went out to the Church with great sadnes 3. But he retained with him the Superiour of his Monastery Saint â—iâ—eic with whom he ioynd in most devout Prayer to God and meditation of Divine things And when the day of his departure and repose was come of which he had before been informed by an Angel causing his foresaid Brethren to be once more assembled he commanded that Masse should solemnly be celebrated in his presence Then arming himself with the Communion of our Lords Body and making the sign of the Crosse on all that stood about him he quietly slept in death and his blessed soule was caried by Quires of Angels to the eternall happy Society of the Saints And immediatly his face became of a shining brightnes his Cell likewise yeilded an odoriferous fragrancy which wonderfully refreshed all that were present Thus this most Holy Prelat Saint Swibert Bishop of Werda happily dyed in the sixty ninth year of his age on a friday being the first day of March on which day the Church every where celebrates his Memory 4. In the same hower that he dyed his soule with great glory and ioy appeared to Saint Willebrord his beloved companion Bishop of Vtrecht then in his way returning from Epternac to Verona requesting and admonishing him that he would be present at his Funeralls in Werda and commend his body to the Sepulcher This being declared to us by Saint Willebrord with much greif he presently took boat and made great hast to Werda There was then present with him his illustrious Spirituall daughter the Duchesse Plectrudis with certain Prelats who blessed God for the merits of his holy Confessour Saint Swibert All these the day following being Saturday as they were according to custom singing the Vigile of the Dead a young man was brought among them who had been made blind by lightning and with his clamours interrupting the Psalmody and calling to the Saint to have his sight restored assoon as he had touched the Coffin he immediatly recovered his sight to the astonishment of all Besides another who was raging mad being brought in and kissing the cover of the same Coffin was presently restored to his senses A third also who was possessed by the Devill by the same means was perfectly freed from the Wicked Spirit 5 At last on Sunday after all the solemnity of the funerals had been devoutly fullfilld the Sacred Body with hymns and Lauds was reverently committed to the ground by Saint Willebrord Arch-bishop of Vtrecht Saint Willeic a Preist the glorious Princesse Pâ—ectrudâ— Duchesse of the Austrasians and many others his Brethren and Disciples 6. And I Marcellin Preist who have written this History and had been formerly a Disciple and companion of the Holy Bishop S. Swibert I was also present at the Buriall with Saint Willebrord after which at the earnest request of my dear Brethren Willeic Gerard Theodoric and others we remained with them in the Monastery of Werda fifteen dayes for their consolation I will therefore here relate among many some few testimonies of Miracles which I saw with mine own eyes and many other with mee so that it not only deservedly may but ought to be beleived that the said Holy Bishop is great in
the sight of God and that his glory is wonderfull in heaven since he has made him so resplendent by miracles on earth For after his death he ceases not to cure the sick c Thus Writes the Holy Apostolick Preist Saint Marcellin adding moreover a Narration of severall stupendious Miracles of which himself was an eye witnes and which the devout Reader may find in his Life for I am unwilling to swell this History with such like Relationâ— III. CHAP. 1.2 c. The Monastery of Theokesbury founded 7. The death of Saint Egwin Bishop of Worcester 1. TO the same year is by our Historians assigned the foundation of the Monastery of Tewksbury though in the Chronicles of that Monastery the Erection thereof is sayd to have been made two years sooner And there we find this account of it 2. In the raigns of the illustrious Kings of the Mercians Ethelred Kenred and Ethelbald there lived two Dukes in great estimation Oddo and Doddo men of high descent much regarded for their vertues but which most crowns their memory persons who with sincere devotion loved almighty God and sought his honour Which they made good by their charitable actions for they and their Progenitours magnificently built and endowed many Monasteries These foresaid Dukes about the year of Grace seaven hundred and fifteen gave order for the building a Monastery in their own Territory near the Severn seaven miles distant from Claudiocester or Glocester at place called Theokusbury from a certain Hermit named Theocus who anciently had lived there 3. This Monastery they built to the honour of God and the glorious Virgin Mary and conferred upon it a Village called Stanwey with all its dependances and some few possessions besides for the sustenâ—ation of Monks not many in number for at first there were but four or five which under the Obedience of a Priour served God according to the Rule of our Holy Father S. Benedict 4. Now after that these two Dukes were for their devout actions translated to heavenly ioyes as we firmly beleive their Bodies were buried in the Church of Persora Parshur in which Duke Doddo had taken the Habit of a Monk and which they had enriched with ample possessions 5. These foresaid Dukes had a certain Brother named Almaric whose body was buried at Derhurst in a little Chappell over against the Gate of the Priory there which Chappell had formerly been a Royall place There to this day is shewd his Sepulcher where in the wall over the dore is this Inscription This Royall Hall did Duke Doddo cause to be consecrated into a Church to the honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary for love which he bore to his Brother Almaric 6. Thus we read in the said Chronicle Where consequently is related how by reason of the great troubles and warrs hapning both in Mercia and other parts of the Kingdom till it was reduced to a Monarchy under King Althelslan the said Monastery was often spoyled and twice burnt But afterward reedified and annexed to the Abbey of Cranborn and in conclusion for the commodious and pleasant situation of the place it was it self erected into an Abbey and the Monastery of Cranborn depressed into a Priory and made subject to it The great Patron and enlarger of it was Robert the Son of Hamon in the beginning of the Norman times as William of Malmsbury testifies Who by mistake affirms that the Name of Theocksbury did seem to destine it to a Religious use being so called as if the Title were Theotocosbury or the Court of the Mother of God But Camden according to the forementioned Chronicle more genuinely derives the name from Theocus a devout Hermit formerly living there 7. To this year is assigned the death of Egwin Bishop of Worcester after he had administred that See the space of twenty four years To whom succeeded Wilfrid who governed the same seaven and twenty years Scarce any thing concerning either of them besides their names is recorded IV. CHAP. 1.2 Kenred King of the Northumbers dying Osric succeeds 3. The Piety of Ethelbald the Mercian King 1. THE year following Kenred King of the Northumbers after two years possession of the Throne to which he mounted by Treason and murder of Osred his Kinsman and predecessour dyed and in his place succeeded Osric his associate in the same crime 2. Concerning these Kings William of Malmsbury thus writes Kenred who raigned only two years and after him Osric eleaven have left this one mark upon their memories that shedding the blood of their Master how well soever deserving such an unhappy end they defiled the aire with their shamefull deaths Yet Osric before he came to that Crown seemd to have had more sence of piety for it is said that he built about the year seaven hundred a Monastery for Religious Virgins at Glocester 3. But in the Kingdom of the Mercians King Ethelbald saith Ingulphus having perfected his Monastery of Croyland employd his mind to promote Holy Church through his whole Kingdom granting immunities and Priviledges to other Monasteries also of Religious men and woemen For which purpose in the third year of his raign he pubâ—ished a generall Statut to that effect recorded there by the same Authour V. CHAP. i. 2 The Birth and first radiments of Saint Boniface Apostle of the Germans 1. THE great losse which the New-planted Churches of Germany sustained by the death of their glorious Apostle S. Swibert was quickly repaired with advantage For in the year seaven hundred and nineteen God provided for themâ— New Pastour no lesse diligent and powerfull both in word and deed and who after incredible pains and dangers with infinite fruit thence proceeding crownd all his labours with Martyrdom This was S. Winfrid which name was afterward changed into Boniface who the sayd year having received a Benediction and authority from Pope Gregory the Second of that name chearfully began his Apostolick Office in that countrey His Gests have been written by severall writers and particularly by S. Willebald a Bishop his Disciple with great care and sincerity likewise more largely by a certain Preist call'd Othlo and besides those a great Volume still extant of S. Boniface his Epistles will furnish us with sufficient materialls for this History many years consequently Here therefore we will begin a Narration hitherto deferred of his Birth and education till this great charge was imposed on him and consequently proceed in recounting his glorious actions and labours referring them to the severall times in which they were performed 2. He was born in the year of Grace six hundred and seaventy of an English Saxon family as appears evidently from his own Epistles The place illustrated by his Birth was Creden now called Kirton in Devonshire the names of his parents are not recorded He was by them with great care educated and even in his infancy he was so earnestly studious to enrich his mind with spirituall knowledge
English as should come to the Citty and in which if any of them hapned to dye here they might be buried Thus writes the same Authour who in another place declares that Burrhed last King of the Mercians going in pilgrimage to Rome and there dying was after a Royall manner buried in the Church of the Blessed Virgin adioyning to the Schoole of the English 5 It is not easy to determin in what region of this Citty the said Schoole and Church were placed Severall of our Historians agree that it was the same which is to this day called the Hospitall of the English or the Hospitall of S. Thomas thus write Polydor Harpsfeild Parker c But other Authours mentioning the frequent conflagrations of it particularly Anastasiuâ— Biâ—bliothecarius in his description thereof about the year of Grace eight hundred twenty three shews that it was seated in the Suburbs near to the Church of S. Peter in that place which is now called the Borgo and anciently Saxia because a Colony of Saxons was sent thither by Charles the great 6. King Inas having thus provided for securing a perpetuall succession and propagation of the Faith among his countreymen presently retired himself to a quiet repose in contemplation He therefore in the expression oâ— William of Malmsbury cutt off his hair and cloathing himself with a vile plebeian habit spent the short remainder of his age in a secret retirement And how acceptable this last sacrifice of himself was to Almighty God he was pleased to shew by many miracles saith the same Authour Now that by this plebeian habit was meant a Monasticall one the generall consent of our Historians doe confirm For the cloathing of Religious persons at the beginning was the same with that of the ordinary meaner sort of people but fashions altering among secular persons and Religious men not changing hence it comes that they have a distinct peculiar habit nothing at all resembling the generall fashion of other men in the world 7. His life was not prolonged at Rome For in our Martyrologe he is recorded to have dyed this same year and his memory is celebrated among Saints on the seaventh of February Which does not well agree together For his arrivall at Rome and the orders taken for such buildings could not be effected so early in the year Yet that he did not passe through the following year may be collected from hence that being dead his Sacred Body was buried with great honour in the entrance of S. Peters Church by reason that the Church founded by him to the honour of the Blessed Virgin was not quite finished XX. CHAP. 1.2 Death of S. Willeic and of S. Engelmund a Martyr 3.4 Oswold rebells against King Ethelard and is expelled 5 6 c. Death of S Egbert 8.9 Osric King of the Northumbers dying the pious King Ceolulf succeeds 1. TO this same year is consigned the happy death of the Holy Preist and Disciple of S. Swibert S. Willeic of whom some what hath been sayd before Concerning him thus writes Miraeus in his Belgick Calendar S. Willeic was an assistant of the holy Bishop S. Swibert in the preaching of the Gospell and became a Canon of the Church of Vtrecht lately erected After S. Swiberts death he governed the Monastery of Werda the space of ten years with great commendasion and esteem He dyed this year and his Memory is celebrated among the Saints on the second of March 2. About the same time also dyed yet more happily because his life was sacrifised by Martyrdom the glorious Saint and câ—panion of S. Willebrord S. Engelmund who according to the same Authour imbueâ— with Evangelicall Doctrin the â—acavians and Kenemarians But in the Supplement to the Gallican Martyrologe a larger Elogy is â—iven oâ— him in this manner At Welsa in Holland on this one and twentieth day of Iune is celebrated the happy death of S. Engelmund Preist and Martyr He by Nation an Englishman was companion of S. Willebrord by command of Pope Sergius was ioynd in commission with him in his Apostolick Office in preaching converting of soules and working miracles among the Pâ—isons He was also Abbot and directour of many Religious persons which he assembled together to praise our Lord. At length being zealously vrgent to withdraw the Savage Nation of the Prisons from their horrible Superstitions and barbarous manners he for so great Charity incurred their hatred and furâ—ous persecution with which he was at last oppressed So crowning his Apostolick Office with a glorious Martyrdom 3. The year following the Kingdom and Churches of the West-Saxons were much disquieted by the restles ambition of a young Prince of the Royall family called Oswold who it seems in indignation that King Ina in resigning the Crown preferred his kinsman Ethelward or Adelhard before him thought by force to give it himself Concerning this tumult and the successe of it unhappy to the aggressour thus writes Henry of Huntingdon Adelhard King of the West-Saxons before the first year of his raign was expired fought a batel against Oswold a young man of the Royall stock who attempted to obtain the kingdom for himself But the young man not being able to bring equall forces into the feild having for some time born the burden of a furious combat at last being overpowred was forced to fly and quite abandon the kingdom By which means King Ethelward was firmly established therein 4. This worthy King to shew himself a deserving Successour of King Ina presently after extended his Royall magnificence to houses of piety and Religion particularly to the famous Monastery of Glastonbury the memory whereof the Antiquities of that place doe thus commend to posterity When Câ—ngisle was Abbot in the year of our Lords Incarnation seaven hundred twenty nine Ethelard King and Successour of Ina bestowed for a stable possession to the Religious family serving our Lord in the Monastery of Glastonbury sixty hâ—des of land in Pohonholâ— and twelve hydes in Thoric His Queen likewise named Fridogitha gave Brunant How this devout Queen nine years after this quitted her Royall state and undertook a pilgrimage to Rome where she consecrated herself to God wee shall shew hereafter 5. This year likewise dyed the most holy Abbot Egbert of whom frequent mention has been made This is he who in the year of Grace six hundred sixty four being mortally sick of the Pestilence was wonderfully restored to health and forsaking his Native countrey Brittany went into Ireland in the year six hundred and ninety where for his admirable piety he was in â—igh estimation and being desirous to expose himself to all incommodities and dangers for spreading the Faith in forrain countreys waâ— by Almighty God who designed him for another employment hindred Notwithstanding by his exhortations the glorious Saint Willebrord Sutbert and their companions undertook that most famous Apostolick Mission into Germany This likewise was he who thirteen years
before this reduced the Monks of Hy in Scotland to conform themselves to the Catholick observation of the Paschall Soâ—lemnity 6. This Blessed Saint whom S. Beda calls a Venerable and not without honour to be named servant of Christ and Preist Egbert being ninety years old departed this world to a heavenly kingdom And for a proof that this his zeale whereby he united that Schismaticall Church to the Vniversall Church was acceptable to God the same Authour observes that as he had much laboured in establishing the true celebration of Faster he received his eternall recompence on the same Feast For thus he writes 7. The man of God Egbert remained thirteen years in the said Island of Hy which he by a new extraordinary illustration of Divine Grace of Ecclesiasticall Communion and peace had consecrated to our Lord. In the year therefore of our Lords Incarnation seaven hundred twenty nine in which the Paschall Solemnity was celebrated on the eighth day before the Calends of May when he had solemnly celebrated Masse in memory of our Lords Resurrection the very same day he himself likewise departed to our Lord and having begun the ioy of so great a Festivity with his Brethren on earth whom he had converted to the Grace of Ecclesiasticall Vnity he finished it with our Lord and his Apostles together with all the glorified Saints in heaven or rather he still celebrates it to all eternity Indeed the Divine dispensation was wonderfull that not only this Venerable man should passe to our Lord on this Feast of Easter but in such a day on which it had never before been celebrated in that place His Religious Brethren therefore reioyced for the certainly true Catholick knowledge of the Paschall time which they had learnt of him and they reioyced in the assured protection of their holy Father by whom they were taught and corrected And he himself likewise congratulates that he was continued alive in the flesh till he might enioy the happines to see his Brethren and Disciples admitt and together with him celebrate Easter on that day which in former times they had always avoyded Thus the most reverend Father being assured of their correction reioyced to see the day of our Lord he sâ— it and was glad He dyed therefore thus happily and both in the Roman and other Martyrologes his name is anniversarily recited among the Saints on the four and twentieth day of Aprill 8. To conclude the same year King Osric having raigned eleaven years over the Northumbers and appointed for his heyr in the kingdom Ceoluâ—f Brother to King Kenred dyed or as Ethelwerd writes was slain He was in nothing happy so much as leaving behind him so worthy a Successour for Ceolulf both for piety and learning was comparable with the best Princes and after he had happily governed his kingdom many years voluntarily quitted it to aspire to an immortall Crown 9. Concerning the beginning of his Raign William of Malmsbury writes in this manner Ceolulf saith he the eighth King from Ida ascended the trembling throne of the Northumbers this year A man he was of ability sufficient for any employment and besides that endued with learning in great perfection which with assiduous study and a sharp witt he attained to S. Beda will be my surety for this for presently after this in a time when Brittany most abounded with learned men he made choice of this Prince to whom he dedicated his History of English affaires as being a person who by his authority could add strength to whatsoever was well written therein and by his knowledge and skill could correct if any thing was written amisse Concerning him more shall be said hereafter XXI CHAP. 1.2 Death of the Venerable Abbot Cymbert 3.4 Death of Saint Brithwald Arch-bishop of Canterbury to whom succeeds Tatwin 1. IN the year of our Lords Incarnation seaven hundred and thirty according to our English Martyrologe dyed the holy Abbot Cymbert stiled there Bishop and Confessour and supposed by some to have had his See in the Isle of Wight But none of our Ancient Monuments doe signify that that Island was ever made the Seat of a Bishop for generally it hath been assigned to the See of Winchester neither is the name of Cymbert recorded among Bishops except only by Saint Beda who thereby understands the same person who by other Writers is called Kinebert and was Bishop of the Mercians and had his Seat at Lindesfare now called Lincoln Which Kinebert is at this time alive as S. Beda testifies in the conclusion of his History which ends the year following 2. This therefore may seem to have been the ground of the mistake of those who compiled our Martyrologe The Cymbert therefore commemorated there as dying this year is the same Holy Abbot of Redford in Hampshire who as hath been declared obtaind permission to instruct in the Christian Faith and baptize two young Princes Brethren oâ— Arwald King of the Isle of Wight before they were to be putt to death by the command of King Cedwalla who had subdued the said Island The Memory of this holy Abbot is celebrated among the Saints on the one and twentieth of February 3. The same year also dyed Saint Brithwald Arch-bishop of Canterbury successour to Saint Theodore after he had administred that See the space of almost thirty eight years saith Huntingdon Wee have before declared how he being Nephew to Ethelred King of the Mercians was the first of the Saxon race who was Abbot of Glastonbury which dignity in love to solitude he relinquished and retireâ— himself to a secret place called Reculver From whence he was even by force drawn to sitt in the Archiepiscopall See of Canterbury which he adorned with many actions of Pastorall zeale and piety assembling Synods and regulating disorders in severall Provinces of this Island And at last full of years and merits was this year translated to heaven He is commemorated in our Martyrologe on the ninth of Ianuary 4. In his place the year following was elected and consecrated Arch-bishop the Venerable Abbot Tatwin saith S. Beda a Preist and Abbot of a Monastery called Bruidun or Brenton He was consecrated in the Citty of Canterbury by the Venerable Bishops Daniel of Winchester Inguald of London Aldwin of Lichfeild and Aldwof of Rochester on the tenth of Iune in the year of our Lords Incarnation seaven hundred thirty one He was a man illustrious for his piety and prudence and eminently learned in Sacred Scriptures Of him more hereafter XXII CHAP. 1.2 c. The State of Brittany at this time in which Saint Beda ended his History 1. SINCE it was in this year of Grace seaven hundred thirty one that Saint Beda concluded his History and as some Authours affirm his Life also wee will here as he has done give a breif prospect in generall of the state of Brittany at this time as well touching the Church as State In the next
to it together with the Isle of Wight Again how by the ministery of the Holy Preists Ceddand Ceadda the Province of the Mercians came to embrace the Faith of Christ before unknown to them and that of the East-Saxons to recover that Faith which once received was afterward reiected by them And likewise how those two Holy Fathers spent their lives in all Sanctity and how happily they dyed all these things wee learnt from the Religious Brethren of the Monastery of Lestingen built by them Moreover in the Province of the East-Angles the Ecclesiasticall Gests wee understood partly by writings and Tradition of their Ancestours and partly by the relation of the most Reverend Abbot Esius 5. But as touching the Province of Lindissi or Lincoln how the Faith of Christ 〈◊〉 spread there together with the Succession of Bishops we were informed in some part by Letters of the most Revered Bishop Cymbert or Kinebert or by discoursing with severall men of good credit To conclude the occurrents hapning in the Kingdom of the Northumbers and severall regions of it these I came to the knowledge of by the constant report not of a few but of allmost innumerable Witnesses who might well know or remember them besides many things to which I my self can give testimony Among which those things which I have written concerning our most holy Father and Bishop Saint Cuthbert either in this History or in a particular Book of his Gests those I received and transcribed out of certain writings compiled by the Religious Monks of the Church of Lindesfarn the sincerity of which I had no reason to suspect and to those I added with great care many other things which I my self learnt from the most sure attestation of severall faithfull and sincere persons 6. To conclude I humbly entreat the Reader that in case he find in those my Writings any particular passage swerving from Truth he would not impute that to mee as my fault since my only care has been simply and sincerely to commit by writing to posterity for their instruction such things as either from vulgar fame or writings of former ages I have collected Now it is against the generall Law of History that the Writer should be answerable for the mistakes of other men Thus much touching the Truth and sincerity of S. Beda's History XXIV CHAP. 1.2 c. The birth life and Gests of the Venerable Doctour of the Church S. Beda 1. WE will in the last place adde a Narration of the Life and blessed Death of this great Ornament of his age and glory of our Island S. Beda a man so admirably eminent in all kinds of learning so excellent a Poet an Oratour an Historian an Astronomer an Ariâ—hmetician a Chronographer a Cosmographer a Philosopher and a Divine that it was a common saying among the learned of his age That a man born in the utmost corner of the earth had dazeled the whole world with the luster of his Witt and learning And such use he made of all these great Talents in his life that according to his own testimony between the observances of Regular Disciplin and dayly singing the Divine Office in the Church he always found a great sweetnes in learning or teaching or writing some thing For which in his life time he was first by Pope Sergius and for that reason perhaps generally by all stiled Venerable and in that regard that Title since his death has by the whole Church been in a sort appropriated to him For though in all Histories and Martyrologes his Sanctity is celebrated yet he is seldom found written or named Saint but Venerable Beda so that perhaps I may incurr the censure of some Readers for not observing the same in this present History 2. How long he lived cannot certainly be determined Some as hath been said assign his death to this year in which he concluded his History But this is sufficiently disproved in that Saint Boniface fourteen years afther this writing to Egbert Arch-bishop of York and desiring some Books of Venerable Beda to be sent to him speaks of him as then newly dead for he entitles him a man as he had heard who of late had been much enriched with divine Grace and spirituall knowledge and shined gloriously in that Province c. And the like passage we find in an Epistle of the same Holy Bishop to Cuthbert Abbot and Disciple of S. Beda 3. Again others prolong his age beyond the year of Grace seaven hundred seaventy six grounding their opinion on an Epistle written as by him that year to a Preist called Withreda Vpon which account he should many years over-live Saint Boniface contrary to what was even now produced Moreover severall of our ancient Historians place his death four years after this But neither will S. Bonifaces expression well suit with that position 4. In this uncertainty without interposing mine own iudgment it seemd most expedient since we can no longer make use of the testimony and light of this so holy and faithfull an Historian to adioyn his own story to that which he wrote of his countrey especially considering that wee find no Gests of his hereafter inter-woven with the generall Ecclesiasticall affairs so that without any preiudice to order wee may treat of his end in this place conveniently enough 5. He was born in the year of Grace six hundred seaventy one as evidently appears in that himself affirms that he was this year in which he concluded his History fifty nine years old The place of his Birth was a little village not far from Durham called Girwy now Iarrow where the River Tine is ready to fall into the Sea A village then of no consideration though since ennobled not only by his birth but by its neighbourhood to the famous Monastery of Saint Peter founded by S. Benedict Biscop three years after S. Beda was born and it self being the Seat of another Monastery about eight years after built by the same Holy Abbot and dedicated to S. Paul 6. Who or of what condition his parents were hath not been recorded but in a poor village then so obscure we may expect to find inhabitants as obscure What ever condition they were of he was in his infancy deprived of them both and left to the care of his kinred who probably for want of subsistence recommended him being but seaven years old to the care and discipline of the foresaid S. Benedict by which means he in his tender years was imbibed in the rudiments of a Monasticall Life according to the Rule of the Great Patriark of Monasticall Instition S. BENEDICT which Rule as hath been declared was not long before this time introduced into the Province of the Northumbers by the famous Bishops S. Wilfrid 7. In this Monastery of S. Peter seated at Wiremouth S. Beda under so carefull and pious a Master spent his time in all innocence and devotion till he came to an age capable of Professing that Disciplin under
Beda saith he was esteemed by many even above Gregory the Great for his exact skill both in the Latin and Greek tongues There is scarce any thing worthy the reading in all Antiquity which is not found in his Writings If he had lived in the times of Hierom Augustin and Chrysostom I doe not doubt but he might have come in competition with them for esteem He published very many works full of all kinds of learning and in a decrepit age he dyed at last among his Disciples and obtained a most happy end 15. Now since evident Truth extorted such praises from the penns of the desertours of that Religion which so pious and so learned a Doctour of Gods Church who both lived and dyed in eminent Sanctity always taught our dear Countreymen will doe wisely to attend to the affrighting admonition of the learned Cardinal Baronius saying The Holy English Church hath always gloried and with great reason in so holy Doctour whom since her Apostate children doe now reject and instead of him doe follow deceived and deceiving Apostles of Satan they have reason to apprehend least in the last Iudgment so great and powerfull an accuser standing against them before the Tribunal of our Lord they shall receive a sentence of damnation THE THREE AND TWENTIETH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY I. CHAPTER 1.2 S. Boniface receives from the Pope a resolution of certain doubts 3 4. Likewise an Archiepiscopall Pall. 5 6. Of another Saint Wigbert his companion c. 1. HAVING with due honour buried S. Beda who hath hitherto been our principall and most secure Guide and with whom in the judgment of William of Malmsbury all knowledge in a manner of the Gests of former ages hath been buried We will pursue this History making use of the best Light can be found and beginning with an account of the proceedings the same year of the glorious English Apostle of Germany S. Boniface as we are informed by the Authour of his Life from the Writings of his Holy Disciple and companion Saint Willebald 2. S. Boniface saith he having by himself or his companions converted to the Faith of Christ many thousands whom he purified with the Water of saving Baptism heard news of the death of the Holy Pope Gregory second of that name whose Successour was a third Gregory Whereupon he sent Messengers with Letters to Rome to renew with the New Pope the league of amity which he had enioyd with his Predecessour to make profession of all duty and obedience to the See Apostolick and to give him an account of the great number of German Idolaters converted to the Faith Moreover he proposed certain difficulties occurring in the exercise of his Apostolick charge a resolution whereof he desired 3. Though S. Boniface's Epistle be not extant yet all these particulars may be collected from Pope Gregorye's Answer to him In which 1. He testifies his ioy for the great Benediction given by God to his preaching 2. He signifies to him that to give him more authority in those parts he has sent him an Archiepiscopall Pall which yet he was only to wear when he celebrated Masse or ordained Bishops Which power he now gives him 3. Whereas S. Boniface had given him notice of a certain Preist who went to Rome and at his return boasted that he had obtained Absolution of the Pope from his many scandalous and enormous crimes He tells him that such a Preist came to him signifying only that he was a Preist and desiring Letters of recommendation to Charles Martel but that he made no Confession to him nor by consequence received any Absolution Therfore he advises S. Boniface to avoyd Communion with him and such like as he 4 He advises him severely to pennance such as fed upon horse-flesh 5. He enioyns him to rebapâ—ize such as had been unduly baptized by Pagans and by a Christian Preist revolted from the Faith and who had sacrifised to Iupiter 6. That Oblations should be received and commemoration made by the Preist at the Altar not indifferently for all that were dead but only such as were true Catholick Christians 7. He disswades from Mariage to the seaventh degree of affinity or consanguinity 8. And counsells him to exhort men after the death of their wives not to marry more then once 9 As touching such as had murdred their Father Mother Brother or sister that they should be denyed Communion all their life except only at the point of death and be oblâ—ged to fast every Munday Wednesday and Friday 10. And whereas there was an impious custom among even the converted Germans to sell their slaves to Pagans to be sacâ—ifised by them he requires him absolutely to forbid it and to impose the same Pennance on transgressours which the Canons inflict on Homicides 11 Lastly that he should never consecrate any Bishop but in the presence and with the assistance of at least two Bishops 4. The Messengers returning with these Letters and Presents brought great ioy to S. Boniface who presently after erected two new Churches one at Fritzlare to the honour of S. Peter Prince of the Apostles and the other at Amanbury to the honour of S Michael the Archangel And to those two Churches he adioynd two Monasteries in which he placed a good number of Monks to serve and praise Almighty God 5. Over one of these Monasteries he seems to have appointed Abbot a certain Preist named Wigbert whom he sent for out of Brittany from out of the Monastery of Glastonbury Which devout Preist being arrived wrote an Epistle yet extant to his Fathers and Brethren at Glastonbury to give them notice of his prosperous iourney desiring their prayers to God that he would give good successe to his labours in this Mission which exposed him to great incommodities and dangers He requests them to give notice of all these things to his Mother Tetta and the Congregation with her 6. This S. Wigbert is evidently different from that Saint Wigbert a Martyr which wee mentioned six years before this time And he is doubtlesse the same concerning whom Miraeus thus writes in his Calender on the thirteenth of August In Germany the commemoration of S. Wigbert Preist and Confessour He was I suppose designed first Abbot of Fritzlare by S. Boniface the Apostle of the Germans His Relicks were afterward translated to the Monastery of Hirsfeld in Hassia by Lullus Successour of S. Boniface in his Arch-bishoprick To his name and honour Rabanus Maurus who was Arch-bishop in the year of our Lords Incarnation eight hundred and fifty built a Church in Hirsfeild And severall ages afterward Mathildis the most pious Empresse Mother of Otho the first did the like 7. This S. Wigbert was present at a Synod celebrated at Mentz in the year of Grace seaven hundred forty five and consequently outlived S. Beda Therefore whereas his name is found in S. Beda's Martyrologe and a Homily pretended as made by S. Beda on
his solemnity we many conclude that both these were added by S. Beda's Disciples after his death 8. Not long after S. Boniface visited the confining Regions of Bavaria the Prince whereof was called Hugbert To whom the Holy Bishop with great zeale preached the Faith of Christ. There likewise with much fervour and authority he condemned and cast out of the Church a certain pestilent Heretick called Ermewolf What his Heresy was it does not appear probably it died with the Authour II. CHAP. 1.2 The Primacy of the Sea of Canterbury again established by the Pope 3.4 Bishops conâ—ecrated by Arch-bishop Tatwin after he had received the Archiepiscopall Pall. 5.6 Sedition among the Northumbers c. 1. WE read in B. Parkers Brittish Antiquities that in the year of Grace seaven hundred thirty two being the second after the consecration of Tatwin Arch-bishop of Canterbury a controversy arose between that See and the See of York about Primacy Vpon which occasion Tatwin went to Rome where he obtained the Pall from Pope Gregory and likewise a confirmation of his Primacy After which he made great hast to return into Brittany 2. There is indeed extant in William of Malmsbury an Epistle of Pope Gregory addressed to all the English Bishops in which he exhorts them to Vnity and constancy in Faith and Charity and withall signifies that he had given the Archiepiscopall Pall with the venerable use of the Dalmatick to Tatwin Successour to S. Augustin in his chair of Canterbury and that after a diligent search in the Sacred Archives for the Priviledges and rights of Iurisdiction belonging to that See from the time of the said S. Augustin he had confirmed the same commanding all the Churches of Brittany with their respective Bishops to yeild due obedience to all the Canonicall precepts of the said Tatwin whom he appointed Primat and withall conferred on him authority in his stead to visit all Churches in that Region Moreover that the Church of Canterbury being the first offspring of Christianity and Mother of all other Churches there he took it into his speciall protection threatning severely to vindicate all contempts and disobediences to it on any person whatsoever 3. To this effect did Pope Gregory write but without any mention or reflection on the See of York or any competition of any other in the Primacy Besides this the present Bishop of York Wilfrid second of that name was a man of great modesty and aversion from contention Whereas indeed his Successour of a Princely family and high Spirits did not long after not only restore his See oâ— York to the Archiepiscopall dignity which at first S. Paulinus the Apostle of that Province enioyd but challenged an equality with the Arch-bishop of Canterbury as shall be declared And this perhaps gave occasion of mistake and a confusion of times to B. Parker and likewise B. Godwin 4. Arch-bishop Tatwin having thus received the Pall and being returned into Brittany the year following consecrated two Bishops For Kinebert Bishop of the Lindesfari or Lincoln being dead he substituted in his place Alwâ— whom wee find present in a Synod assembled fourteen years after this Likewise the Episcopall See of the South-Saxons by the death of Eolla being vacant he consecrated for his Successour Sigga or Sigfrid 5. The same year there were great tumults in the Kingdom of the Northumbers by a faction the Head whereof is now unknown But so violent was the Sedition that both King Ceolulf and the Holy Bishop Acca were forced to submitt to the impetuousnes of it King Ceolulf was made prisoner and Shaved as a Monk Notwithstanding presently after in consideration of his integrity vertue and prudence he was restored to his Throne 6 But as for the Holy Bishop Acca the persecution against him continued longer For during the space of three years he remaind banished from his See Yea saith William of Malmsbury it is uncertain whether ever he returned to it or no. However that after his death he was with great honour buried there and became famous to posterity by his frequent Miracles shall be shewed hereafter III. CHAP. 1.2.3 Ethelbald the Mercian King invades his neighbours 4.5 Tatâ—in Arch bishop of Canterbury dying Nothelm succeeds And Egbert succeeds in the See of York 6 7 8. S. Boniface proposes a Scrupulous doubt to Nothelm c. The Râ—solution of it 1. IN the year of Grace seaven hundred thirty four Ethelbald Kiâ—g of the Mercians who as hath been sayd was wonderfully called by God to the Kingdom became very powerfull and not content with the limits of his own kingdom invaded the Provinces of his Neighbours All the Regions from the South-Saxons as far as Humber Northward though governed by petty Kings yet those Provinces with their Kings were subject to his Dominion saith Florentius Yet all these to a mind so vast as his were narrow bounds Therefore making an impression into the Western parts he besieged the Castle of Sâ—merton and no assistance coming to the souldiers there inclosed he brought it into his own power By which means he became possessour of a great part of Somersetshire which takes its name from that place 2. And not content with this he marched with his Army Northward and force prevayling over iustice he in a hostile manner entred the Kingdome of the Northumbers where finding none to resist him he enriched himself and his army with spoyles as much as he thought good then withdrew his forces homewards Thus writes Huntingdon The Abridger of S. Beda's History referrs this invasion to the year seaven hundred and forty but the generall consent of other Writers disproves him 3. But this prosperity which Gods goodnes gave him he abused and plunged himself into many enormous crimes as shall be shewed Notwithstanding the Divine Grace did not utterly forsake him For at last he repented his ingratitude to God amended his errours and with a mixture of vertues and vices ended his life by the treason of his Subjects 4. The same year as Hoveden testifies the Moon for the space of an hour early in the morning on the thirtieth day of Ianuary became of a deep blood-red colour and from thence turned black after which its naturall brightnes was restored This prodigy it seems in his opinion foreshewed the death of Tatwin Arch-bishop of Canterbury for he immediatly addes an account of his death thereto hapning the twenty ninth of Iuly following and in the fourth year after his Consecration He was a man saith S. Beda highly eminent for his Religion and prudence He succeeded Brithwald his equall in learning and piety who was Successour to S. Theodore 5. The year following gave to the two Principall Sees of Brittany Canterbury and York vacant by the death of their Pastours two worthy persons to succeed in the exercise of the Episcopall function to Canterbury Nothelm and to York Egbert As touching the former Nothelm was born
at London in which Church he was Preist not Bishop as Parker mistakingly affirms Some thing hath already been spoken of him when wee related how S. Beda made use of his industry and assistance in composing his History 6. To this New Arch-bishop Nothelm presently after his consecration S. Boniface directed an Epistle in which after he had desired from him the same Christian affection Vnion of minds which heretofore he had with S. Brithwald his Predecessour he proposed to him a difficulty and scrupule which had much and long tormented him a resolution whereof he desired from him as he did from diverse others and particularly from Pecthelm Bishop of Candida Casa and also from an English Abbot called Duddo who had formerly been S. Boniface his own Schollar yet such was his humility that he disdaind not to consult him Now the Doubt or difficulty I will sett down in S. Boniface's own expression 7. I desire saith he to hear your counsell touching a sin committed by mee through ignorance in permitting mariage between two parties the Case stood thus A certain Man with my leave maried a woman a widdow to whose sâ—n he had formerly been God-father This the Romans say is so unlawfull that they ought to be divorced Yea moreover they affirm that anciently under the Christian Emperours â—uch a crime was punished with death or at least perpetuall banishment Now I beseech you to inform mee whether you can find either in the Decrees of the Ancient Catholick Fathers or Holy Scriptures that this is so great a sin For mine own part I can by no means comprehend how a carnall conjunction between persons in a Spirituall prâ—pinquity should be a heynous sin since in Sacred Baptism wee are all of us sons and daughters of Christ and his Church and Brothers and Sâ—sters to one another 8. The Resolution of this Doubt wee can not find since their Answers hereto are lost But Serrarius a learned Iesuit who published Saint Boniface's Epistles with Annotations after he had produced severall Decrees of Ancient Popes strictly forbidding such Mariages shews the Answer to this Doubt to be now very easy Adding withall That if in S. Boniface's time the Ancient Caâ—ins had been in the same number and order as now he would never have doubted of the Question However his diligence in seeking satisfaction is highly to be praised and his humility of mind to be imitated since he not only proposes his doubts to Bishops but even his own Disciples desiring to be taught by them now in his old age yea since he professes that he will not pertinaciously adhere to his own iudgment but obediently acquiesee in the Decrees of the Church and Holy Fathers How far now are our modern Sectaries from such a disposition of mind For Luther and Beza grounding themselves upon their private iudgment and proudly contemning and opposing all Antiquity and authority doe sett as nought all regard of Spirituall Alliance Such difference there is between the Spirits of a modest humble Catholick and an arrogant Heretick IV. CHAP. 1.2 c The Gests of S. Pecthelm 6.7.8 Of S. Wiro 9. And of S. Otger 1. AS touching S. Pecthelm Bishop of Candida Casa to whom S. Boniface directed one of his Epistles demanding his iudgment touching the forementiond doubt it is not easy to determin in what place that Epistle might find him Wee signified his Ordination to that See in the year seaven hundred twenty three and S. Beda in the eighth year after concluding his History affirms that he continued at that time Bishop there Yet the Writers of the Gallican and Belgick Antiquities consonantly aâ—â—â—rm that he left Britâ—tany and after the example of S. Boniface propagated the Christian Faith in those Countreys Of which there is an absolute silence among our English Historians Let us therefore enquire concerning his Gests of forrain Authours 2. In the Gallican Martyrologe upon the fifteenth day of Iuly wee read thus In the Mount of S. Peter otherwise called the Monastery of S. Odila neer Ruremâ—nd in Belgium â—s that day celebrated the deposition of S. Pecthelm Bishop of Candida Casa in Scotland that 〈◊〉 now for anciently it was within the Doâ—â—nioâ— of the English-Saxons and Confessour who being inflamed with a zeale to root out Heathenish Superstition to that time springing â—p in some parts of Belgium undertook a voyage into those countreys in the company of S. Wiro Bâ—â—hop and S. Otger a Deacon Where he was kindly entertaind by King Pipin and encouraged â—o so pious a work He brought very many to the Light of Evangelicall Truth and cast down severall profane Temples of fâ—lse Gods building many Churches to the honouâ— of the only true God The like testimony wee find in Miraeus his Belgick Calendar 5 Now the death of this Holy Bishop our Historian Florentius referrs to this present year Concerning which the sayd Martyrologe thus treats In the same Monastery S Pecthelm full of dayes and merits peaceably dyed And many Divine Miracles shining at his Sepulcher declared him a glorified Saint in heaven Whereupon veneration and honour due to Saints was attributed to him and his Holy Companions For â—heir Sacred Relicks were taken up and reposed under the Altar of the Cathedrall Church of Ruâ—emond and moreover an annuall Feast and Office celebrated in their honour not only through that whole Diocese but also at Oldensale in the Bishoprick of Daventer where his Head is preserved and with great veneration of the people honoured Hereunto Miraeus adds That this anâ—ient Inscription is found upon their Shrines Parts of the Relicks of S. Wiro S. Pecthelm and Saint Otger In the year of Grace one thousand five hundred seaventy one in which the rebellious Gueuses or Calvinists having overthrown the Table of the Altar but leaving the base untouched they were by a singular Providence of God defended from the fury of those Hereticks and twenty three years after when the same Altar was repaired they were there found and afterward honourably taken up as wee read in the Office of the Church of Ruremond 4 In this Narration there occurr difficulties of some weight For whereas it is sayd that Saint Pecthelm was kindly received by King Papin it will not be easy to determin among three Princes in this age all of the same name which was he who received our Saints Whether the first Pipin son to the elder Carloman or his Grandchild by his daughter Begga or the last who was Son to Charles Martel and was the only Pipin who was King But he not beginning his raign till the year seaven hundred fifty two he could not be King at S. Pecthelm's arrivall in France Therefore most probable it is that he was at this time only a young Duke but is stiled King because he became so afterward Notwithstanding after all this the Irish Historians confidently apply all this Story to their Pecthelm Bishop of Tuam and indeed their
pretentions are not all together unprobable 5. Saint Pectelm being dead to him succeeded Frithwald in the See of Candida Casa So that the Illustrious Cardinall Baronius is evidently mistaken in the sence of a passage in S Beda in which after mentioning the death of Heddi he immediatly addes these words To conclude Pecthelm who a long time was Deacon and a Monk with his Successour Aldelm was wont to relate c. From which Passage the learned Cardinall affirms that Pecthelm had for his Successour Aldelm whereas S. Beda's meaning was that Aldelm was Successour to Heddi and that Pecthelm was S. Aldelms Deacon and Monk which from severall Authours we have verified before 6. As touching the Companions of S. Pecthelm the uncertainty of their native countrey is as great Saint Wiro as hath been declared is likewise challenged by the Irish and one particular mentioned in his Life argues strongly for it where it is sayd That it was the custom in the Island where he was born that when any Bishop was elected he was sent to Rome to receive Ordination from the hands of the Pope and so to return and take possession of his See 7. Saint Wiro therefore being thus ordaind was with great ioy received by his flock to whom he diligently gave wholesom instructions both by preaching and example Yet a desire long fixed in his mind to live in a forrain countrey known only to God still remained Whereupon privatly escaping away with S. Pecthelm and S. Otger he passed over into France where as hath been sayd he was with all respect and favour received by Prince Pipin who held him particularly in such Veneration for his eminent Sanctity that he chose him for his Spirituall Father and Guide of his soule to whom he usually confessed his sins and this with so great humility that his custom was to approach to him with bare feet 8. How long he remaind wiâ—h 〈◊〉 is â—ncertain But certain it is that thirsting after Solitude he retired himself to the place called the Mount of S. Peter of Odilia near the Citty of Ruremond in the Diocese of Liege where both by his preaching Sanctity and Miracles he became illustrious And being full of years and Sanctity a feaver not violent freed him from the prison of his flesh and sent his Spirit to heaven His commemoration among the Saints is placed in our Martyrologe on the eighth of May. His Body was buried in the Chappell dedicated to our Blessed Lady near Ruremond but afterward at least a great part of it was translated to Maestrick where it is held in great veneration 9. It remains that wee speak breifly of S. Oâ—ger who is generally acknowledged to have been born in Brittany For Surius in his Life declares that Saint Pecthelm and S. Wiro in their iourney to Rome passing through Brittany by a speciall Providence of God S. Otger a Deacon adioynd himself to their company who out of a fervent desire of heavenly good things contemning all commoditie and pleasures on earth became an inseparable Companion to S. Wiro whom from Rome he followed to the said Mount of Saint Peter where leading a heavenly life upon earth and inflaming the soules of many with a Love of Spirituall and Celestiall good things he there happily ended his Life on the tenth of September on which day his memory is celebrated The Centuriators of Magdeburg confounding him with S. Aldebert doe mistake in affirming that he was son to the King of the Deiri or Yorkshire V. CHAP. 1.2 c. Egbert Archbishop of York restores the Primitive dignity to his See 5. He consecrates Suffâ—agan Bishops 1. THE same year as hath been sayd not only the See of Canterbury but that of York also received a New Pastour For Wilfrid the younger either dying or which seems more probable voluntarily reliquishing that See there was chosen in his place Egbert Brother to Eadbert or as some also call him Egbert who shortly after was King of the Northumbers 2. The Church of York since the death of the founder of it and first Arch-bishop Saint Paulinus to this time continued in much depression By whose fault this hapned it does not appear perhaps it was by means of the contentions long continuing among the Bishops or the multiplication of Bishopricks But now Egbert being a man of great parts and courage restores it to its primitive Dignity as William of Malmsbury thus declares Egbert saith he by his prudence and assisted with his Brothers power reduced that See to its first State For as it is manifest to any one who reads the Ancient Gests of the English Nation Saint Paulinus the first Prelat of that Church was by open violence and hostility driven out of it So that he was forced to retire himself to Rochester in Kent where he died Bishop of that See and there left the Archiepiscopall Pall which he had received from Pope Honorius As for his Successours in that great Church of York they contented themselves with the simple Title of Bishops not aspiring higher But Egbert a man of a more haughty disposition considering with himself that as it is a mark of â—ride for a man to seek honours undue so is it a mark of basenes to neglect such as are due thereupon by severall Appeals to the See Apostolick he at last recovered the Archiepiscopall Pall so raising that Church once more to a Metropolitan Dignity 3. Not any of our Historians doe impute this action of Egbert to a culpable ambition on the contrary his memory is much celebrated by them Harpsfeild sayes that he was a Prelat in many regards worthy of high commendation And William of Malmsbury gives him this Character That he was a Treasury of all liberall sciences And of this says he I can produce a witnes of unquestioned authority the learned Alcuin who in an Epistle to the Emperour Charles the Great thus writes Let mee be furnished with Books of more exquisite learning such as whilst I lived in mine own countrey of Brittany by the favour and industry of my worthy Master Egbert Arch-bishop of York I had the use of And if such be your Excellencies pleasure I will send thither some of my Disciples to coppy out there bring with them into France the choycest flowers in their Libraries Probably this Alcuin who after Saint Aldelm and Saint Beda was the most learned man of the English Nation had a principall regard in this passage cited out of him to that most Noble Library which Egbert furnished at York 4. But nothing gives a greater luster to him and more setts forth his learning and erudition then that Saint Boniface iudged him a person capable to resolve his difficulties There is among his Epistles one written after the death of Saint Beda to him in which he desires him to send him some of that Holy Doctours Treatises and withall asks his advice whether he might lawfully permitt a
of Saint Cuthbert 1. THE same year Brittany saw a spectacle which all other Christian countreys esteemed prodigious but was become no wonder in our Island and this was a potent King in his ripe age and the midst of his prosperity to renounce all wordly glory advantages and contentment and to prefer before all these a poor Cell a course habit sparing and simple dyet and submission to the meanest of his Subiects This was Ceolulf King of the Northumbers to whom S. Beda had dedicated his History of Brittany not so much that he might by his eminent quality be a protectour of it or of the Authour as by his learning and iudgement to be a correctour And it is not to be doubted but that so many examples which he found there of persons contemning hating and flying from all worldly tentations and pleasures had a strong influence on his mind to inflame it with the love of heavenly and only true happines 2. A little before he thus offred himself a Holocaust to our Lord he had bestowd liberally many possessions on the Monastery of Lindesfarn where the famous S. Cuthbert learnt and practised the rudiments of his Sanctiâ—y whose life and glorious actâ—ons he had read in S. Beda's writings Hoveden among the munificent gifts of this King to S. Cuthbert reckons these pâ—aces Vdecester Wittingham Edulfingham and Cewlingham But the Religious King esteemed this liberality not considâ—rable unlesse he gave himself likewise to him by embracing a penitenciall Life in his Monasteâ—y which this year being the ninth of his raign he performâ—d 3 This space of nine years spent in vanity saith Huntingdon seemed to him a whole age for he was in great anguish of mind that so great a part of his Life should be lost in the vain cares and encombrances of the world He resolved therefore to consecrate the remainder of his years to spirituall Wisedom and to the eternall advantage of his own soul. Therefore proposing to himself out of the History of S. Beda six potent Kings for his imitation he resolved to follow their examples These were Ethelred King of the Mercians and Kenred his Successour Likewise Cedwalla King of the West-Saxons and Ina his Successour Sigebert King of the East Angels who became a Monk and was afterwards slain by the Tyrant Penda And Sebbi King of the East Saxons who embracing a Religious Profession by Dâ—vine revelation foresaw the wishd-for day of his death he saw it and was glad These did not consume their Substance with harlots like the Prodigal son but went on their way with sorrow sowing their seed that they might return with ioy and present their â—heaves to our Lord. King Ceolulf therefore added a seaventh Hebdomadam to the number of perfect Kings and receiving a Monasticall habit in exchange of the Temporall Crown which he left God sett upon his Head a glorious Crown of one entire precious stone 4. The Monastery into which he retired was thâ—t of Lindesfarn the Monks whereof were the Disciples of S. Aidan whom long before this King Oswald had sent for thither out of Scotland and they following his example practised far more rigourous austerities then were usually seen else where For not only all the Râ—ligious men and women too of that institut continued fasting every Wednesday and Friday till Vespers were accomplished but also wholly abstained from wine and all strong drink contenting themselves with Water mingled with a little milk But whether it was that experience shewd them that English Complexions not so robustious as those of the Scotts could not support this great austerity or whether likewise it was out of condescendance to the delicacy and infirm temper of King Ceolulf at his entrance an indulgence was given to the Monks and they were permitted for their drink to use a moderate proportion of Wine or Ale 5. Now besides his former liberalities to that Monastery King Ceolulf at the time of his Monasticall Tensure gave the Mannor of Warkworth So writes Camden out of our Ancient Monuments Warkworth saith he with all its dependences was a possession of the Church of Lindesfarn by the gift of King Ceolulf For this mansion at his renouncing the world he bestowd on the said Church in which beinâ— made a Monk he aspired to a heavenly kingdom 6. Our Martyrologe in which his memoâ—â— is celebrated among the Saints on the fifth of Ianuary refers his death to this saâ—â— year But certain it is that his life was proâ—longâ—d there the space of twenty thrâ—â— years So that we are to interpret thaâ— thiâ— year he dyed to the world Now how happily he concealed himself in that solitude from the world and how charged he was with merits and graces when he left it this is sufficiently testified saith William of Malmsbury by the honour he received in being buried close to S. Cuthbert and by many Divine Miracles wrought there by his intercession His Relicks were afterward translated to Northam saith Hoveden where they likewise became illustrious by Miracles being placed in a Church there built by Egred Bishop of Lindesfarn about seaventy years after this Kings death and dedicated to the honour of Saint Peter Saint Cuthbert and S. Ceolulf 7. This Holy King resigned his Kingdom to his Nephew Eadbert or Egbert a Successour likewise of his vertue and piety for saith William of Malmsbury he governed it the space of twenty years with great prudence and iustice He had likewise a Brother of his own name Arch-bishop of York who by his own wisedom and his Brothers power restored his See to its primitive dignity But of these two illustrious persons more hereafter VIII CHAP. 1.2 Saint Boniface his iourney to Rome 5.6 c. He by Apostolick authority erects severall Bishopricks in Germany 1. THE Gests of S. Boniface which are the principall busines of the greatest part of this Age almost yearly furnishing our History doe call us into Germany from thence to attend his iourney to Rome which he again undertook in the year of Grace seaven hundred thirty eight The occusion of his iourney as we read in the Authour of his Life the account whereof is collected from that of his Disciple S. Willebald was partly to visit Pope Gregory third of that Name as likewise to commend himself to the Prayers of the Holy Apostles and other Saints reposing there and also to obtain from the said Pope as appears by his Letters a resolution of certain difficulties touching the care of soules committed to his charge 2. He went therefore to Rome attended by a great troop of French men Bavarians and Brittaine Where being arrived he was kindly received by the Pope The people of Rome likewise had him in such veneration that they flocked in great multitudes to his preaching and endeavoured to detain him a long time among them For of old it had been their custom when any man of note or sanctity came to Rome they would with
all civility respect and kindnes entertain him Thus they did in former ages with S. Athanasius S. Epiphanius S Hierom S. Peter of Alexandria and many others 3 Now when S. Boniface was ready to depart the Pope very liberally bestowed on him many gifts and whatsoever Relicks of Saints he desired He sent likewise by him severall Letters to the Bishops Princes and Abbots of Germany requiring their assistance to S. Boniface in the great charge committed to him of converting soules as likewise their presence to whatsoever Synods he should assemble and their Obedience to his orders and Decrees made according to the Rule prescribed by the See Apostolick which had authorized him to his Apostolick Office and constituted him the supreme Prelat of Germany 4. With these Letters S. Boniface departed from Rome and came to Ticinum or Pavia where he abode some time with Luitprand King of the Lombards Thence he proceeded towards Germany and being arrived near the River Danubius he made some stay there expecting a Synod of Bishops which he by the Popes order had called And from thence he wrote Letters to certain speciall freinds Goppin Eoban Tacwin and Wyx Religious Abbots as likewise to all their Monks and severall Religious Virgins in which he gave them a particular account of this his iourney and the successe of it 5. The year following being invited by Vtilo Duke of the Bavarians he visited his countrey staying there many dayes and preaching the word of God with great fruit There he found many false Christians who wasted the Churches and seduced the people Some of these falsely pretended themselves to be Bishops and others usurped the Office of Pâ—eists Many likewise with fictions and pernicious lyes wrought great mischief among the ignorant A further course of whose malice he found not any meanes more effectually to prevent then by dividing the Province of Bavaria into four Dioceses which with the consent of Duke Vtilo he performed the Government of which he committed to persons of eminent vertue whom he ordained Bishops 6. Of these the first was Iohn whose Episcopall See was placed at Salisburg The second was Erimbert who governed the Church of Frislingen the third was Hunibald who was consecrated Bishop of Ratisbon the Metropolis of Bavaria And Winilus who before had been ordained Bishsp by the Pope of the whole countrey had the Church of Patary assigned to him 7. Having done this he wrote to the Pope giving him an account of all things and desiring his confirmation and ratification for perpetuity Therein imitating his Predecessours For so did Fugatius and Damianus in the Brittish Church so did S Patrick in Ireland and so did S. Augustin among the English-Saxons demand from the See Apostolick a confirmation of their Ordonnances 8. We have still extant the Popes answer hereto containing an approbation of what he had done Likewise an iniunction to asâ—semble a Synod of all Germany and in his place to preside over it And because the necessities of those Churches would not allow him repose in any one place he renewed his Apostolick Authority to erect Bishopricks wheresoever he should iudge expedient IX CHAP. 1. Cuthred succeeds King Ethelard in the Kingdom of the West-Saxons 2. Nothelm Arch-bishop of Canterbury dying Cuthbert succeeds 3.4 The Death of the Holy Bishop Saint Acca 5 6. c. The Martyrdom of Saint Iuthwara a Brittish Virgin of her Sister S Sidwella 10.11 c. The Gests of the Holy Virgin S. Fridâ—svida 17.18 Death of S Ethelburga Abbesse formerly Queen of the West-Saxons 19 The Death of Saint Arnulf a Hermite 1. IN the year of our Lords Incarnation seaven hundred and forty Cuthred began his raign over the West-Saxons whose Predecessour Ethelard by some called his Brother by others his kinsman dyed the year before This King saith Huntingdon was much afflicted by the proud King of the Mercians Ethelbald who sometimes made open war against him and sometimes raised sedition in his countrey In all which Fortune shewed her self very various between them sometimes the one and some times the other gaining advantage And now and then being weary they would make peace which seldom lasted any considerable time the one or the other presently renewing the warr 2. The same year there was exalted to the Archiepiscopall See of Canterbury being vacant by the death of Nothelm Cuthbert who four years before had been consecrated Bishop of Hereford He was descended from an illustrious Saxon family and as Nobly he administred his Office He was no sooner established in his Seat but Aldulf Bishop of Rochester dying he consecrated his Successour in that See a Preist called Dun. 3. At this time the Holy Bishop Acca formerly a great freind to S. Beda and encouâ—ager in his studies and Writing ended his â—ite of whom mention hath been severall times made before A breif relation of his Gests we will here adioyn from Miraeus who recites his name among the Saints on the last day of November though in our Martyrologe his commemoration be on the nineteenth of February Concerning him Miraeus thus writes Acca a Bishop is named the third among the Apostolick Preists which under the conâ—uct of S. Willebrord departed out of England and arrived at Vtrecht in the year of our Lord six hundred and ninety to procure the consecrat on of S. Swibert he was there detained and not long after ordained Bishop of Hagustald not Lindesfarn as Miraeus mistaking writes 4. How Saint-like his life was Almighty God shewd by many miracles after his death as Hoveden testifies saying The same year Acca Bishop of Venerable memory was received into the happy region of the living after he had administred the Church of Hagustald twenty four years His body was buried with great honour in the Eastern part of that Church And above three hundred years after his death by occasion of a Revelation made to a certain Preâ—st his Sacred Relicks were translated and putt into a shrine Where to this day he is held in great veneration And for a demonstration of his Sanctity his â—hasuble Albe and Maniple which had been buried with his Sacred Body to this day doe not only preserve their colour but primitive firmnes likewise 5. In our Martyrologe on the three and twentieth of December this year is commemorated the Martyrdom of a devout Brittish Virgin called Iuthwara The Circumstances of her death and Martyrdom and a breif abridgment of her life we find in Capgrave The Holy Virgin S. Iuthwara saith the Authour there was born of Noble parents and from her childhood being prevented by a plentifull Grace of Gods holy Spiriâ— she was diligent to serve our Lord in all good works She living in her Fathers house after the death of her Mother with all innocence became amiable to all and made a progresse in vertues as she did in years Whensoever any Pilgrims came to her Fathers house as frequently they did she with great
chearfullnes of devotion and humility attended and ministâ—ed to them She had a Brother called Bana and three devout Sisters S. Eadwara Saint Wilgitha and Sidwella all which imitated her piety and vertue 6. Not long after S. Iuthwara's Mother was dead her Father took a second Wife a woman for her extraction Noble enough but of a most malicious disposition for her soule by the Devills instinct was full of the gall of bitternes especially against this devout Virgin for the destruction of whom she employd continually the thoughts of her poysonnous heart in contriving snares and mischeivous treachery And for the executing thereof she intended to make Bana a robustious man but fitt for any villany her instrument 7. It was the Holy Virgin 's constant practise in all Vigils of Saints to be present at Divine Service and to spend whole nights in Prayer But thither she never went alone but in the company of other Virgins She was likewise very assiduous in Watching and Fasting and other Mortifications subduing carnall desires With these austerities and greif for her Fathers death she became extremely feeble and pale This occasion by the Devills suggestion her malicious Mother in Law took to execute her rancour against her For which purpose dissembling her bloody intent under a shew of Motherly affection and care she began to speak kindly to her and solicitously to enquire the causes of her palenesse S. Iuthwara suspecting no ill imputed it to the losse of her dear Father the greif for which had caused great pain in her breast The Malicious woman having heard this spoke comfortably to her and promised her to find out some remedy And presently after she brought her two small peices of Fresh cheese still dropping with whey which she bad her to lay upon each breast before she went to Church assuring her that this would take away all her pain The simple Virgin suspecting no harm did accordingly Then the cruell stepdame went to the Virgins Brother Bana and told him that his Sister was with child and for a proof thereof advised him to open her breasts and taking away the linnen cloath which covers them he should see them all were with milk dropping from them The young man foolishly beleiving her meets his Sister as she was coming out of Church and before all the people asked her Who had gott her with child The poor Virgin astonished at such a Question protested she was not with child Whereupon he presently opened her breasts and finding the linnen all moyst in a rage he drew out his sword and cutt off her head 8. Immediatly after this the Holy Virgin with her own hands took up the head and to the astonishment of all caried it back steadily into the Church And moreover for a further proof of the Holy Virgins Sanctity Almighty God caused a fountain to burst forth out of the place where the head fell and over the fountain as miraculously a Tree began to grow 9. Thus writes the Authour of her Life adding many other Miracles as testimonies of her Sanctity The memory of this Holy Virgin as likewise of her Sister Sidwella is much renowned in some Western parts of England and certain Chappell 's have been erected to their Honour in Devonshire Our Martyrologe stiles them Brittish Virgins adding that the Martyrdom of S. Iuthwara hapned in some part of South-wales Which is very probable because none of our Ancient Historians treating of Saxon affaires have mentioned any of these Sisters 10. Wee will adioyn to her another admirable Virgin who was without all question of English blood and whose glorious Memory is celebrated both at home and abroad Now though her actions and death can not by any certain signs be consigned to determinate years yet since our Writers generally agree that they belonged to the times of the Raign of Cuthred King of the West-Saxons our Martyrologe likewise declares that she flourished about this year seaven hundred forty it seems expedient here to assemble such particulâ—r passages touching her life and death as are found dispersed in our severall Authours William of Malmsbury Mathew Paris and Capgrave 11. The Holy Virgin concerning whom wee are now to treat is the famous S. Fridesâ—ida the ornament and Patronesse of the most illustrious Citty and Vniversity of Oxford Her Fathers name was Didan a person of Noble quality and her Mothers Safrida Both which for their happines in the birth and pious education of such a daughter have deserved to be kept in the memory of posterity Almighty God was pleased even from her infancy to shew that he chose her for his own so great a sence of piety he inspired into her soule in her most tender years For saith the Authour of her life even then she had an aversion from all delicacies in so much as she usually lay upon the hard pavement and not this rest would she afford her self till she could no longer resist sleep so that a great part of the night she spent in prayer upon her knees or prostrate on the ground Her ordinary dyet was barley-bread with a few hearbes and roots and her drink only water Hence it was that her Parents perceiving that all her thoughts were directed to God freely gave her leave to consecrate her self entirely to him in a Religious Profession And by her example twelve other Virgins of Noble families forsook the world to attend only upon our Lord. 12. By the Munificence therefore of the King she built a Monastery into which entring with her companions she passed the greatest part of her time in Prayer and Fasting And this particular task of Devotion she imposed on her self to recite a certain number of Prayers to God upon her knees a hundred times each day and as many in the night 13. But what soule can perfectly aspire to goodnes without incurring the envy of him who is unchangeably evill And when his envy is once raised all his pernicious subtilties will be employed to destroy or diminish at least the good which he envyes Saint Frideswida enclosed in a Monastery may seem secure from all attempts prejudiciall to her purity Yet even there the Devill found a way to endanger her Before she had consecrated herself to God there was a certain Prince deeply wounded by her beauty not knowing that he was prevented by another celestiall Rivall He used all the Arts and flatteries of a Lover to win the devour Virgins affections But in vain Her spirituall espousalls made his hoped-for Mariage impossible and the desire of it Sacrilegious But what will not carnall Love inflamed with rage attempt Since flatteries could not prevayle when she lived free in the world he will not fear to use force now she is confined to her Enclosure This when the Holy Virgin saw she concluded there could not be any other security for her but in flight Hereupon she privately stole alone out of the Monastery and endeavoured to secure her self in a wood neighbouring
Adrian Bishop Saint Ceolfrid Saint Benedict Biscop Saint Efterwin and Saint Sigfrid Abbots of Wiremouth and Girwy of Saint Beda Preist of Saint Ebba Saint Bega and Saint Hilda Abbesses of Saint Boisil and Saint Idan Brother to Saint Fursey of Saint Vltan Bishop and Oyle from the Tombe of Saint Nicholas some Relicks likewise of S. German Bishop of Auxerre 5. To this Abbot Ticca or Tictan and to the Monks of Glastenbury did King Sigebert for the valew of fifty peices of Gold bestow two and twenty Hydes of land in Pohelf The Same Abbot likewise at the fame price bought of this King six hydes of land remaining there in the Western part XXVIII CHAP. 1.2 c. Saint Boniface preparing his iourney to the Frisons become Apostates resigns his Arch bishoprick of Mentz to S. Lullus c. 1. NOthing illustrated this present year so much as the last labours and blessed Martyrdom of S. Boniface Thirty years had he now spent in cultivating our Lords vineyard employing all his strength and vigour both of mind and body in so laborious a work He had often petitioned the See Apostolick in vain to allow him in his old age to appoint a Successour in his See of Mentz that he might enioy a quiet repose in his Monastery of Fulda But of late hearing that the barbarous Nation of the Frisons had renounced the Christian Faith which had been so diligently taught them by S. Willibrord and his Disciples the zeale of Gods house did so burn in his heart that instead of seeking repose he resolved to renew his former labours and to expose himself to the extremest dangers among those ingratefull Frisons whilst he endeavoured to rebuild Gods Church there demolished 2. But before he would execute this New purpose he iudged necessary to provide for the Security and quietnes both of his Church of Mentz and Monastery of Fulda For the former he wrote a Letter to Pope Steven signifying to him his intention of endeavouring to replant the Faith among the Frisons and least by his absence his Church of Mentz should be deprived of a head and directour he begged his permission that he might resign it to his faithfull companion and assistant in his labours Lul or Lullo a man both for his learning piety and prudence most eminent among his Disciples 3. It seems it was the Divine Will that this Apostolick Bishop should conclude his life in the laborious exercise of his Charge For though his hitherto so ofteÌ„ renewd requests for this favour would never be granted him when the motive thereto was a quiet retirement Now assoon as he demanded it to the end he might more freely engage himself in new travells and dangers the Pope easily granted his request Whereupon he immediatly consecrated Lul Arch-bishop of Mentz whom also he enioyned to be diligent and faithfull in preaching to the people and doing all other Offices belonging to his charge of so many soules He required him likewise to finish the building of the Church which he had begun at Fulda and there to bury his body wheresoever it was Gods will he should dye Moreover to provide all things necessary for his iourney and particularly that in a chest of his Books he should enclose a Sheet to enwrapp his body after his death For by many tokens he signified that his death was approaching the apprehension whereof did not at all discourage him notwithstanding from this his dangerous iourney 4. Now this Lul say the Centuriators of Magdeburg was by nation an Englishman of a Citty called Maldubia brought up in learning and piety by the holy Abbot Eata and had for his Sirname Irtel as appears by an Epistle of Hereca to him He was one of the twelve Monks which Egbert Arch-bishop of York sent into the countrey of the Frisons From whence Saint Boniface as soon as he was delegated into Germany called him Who made no delay to attend him He planted severall Churches in Hassia Thuringia and Erford and instituted in Regular Discipline Monks in the Monastery of Fulda Notwithstanding in this Narration there is a mistake for Saint Lullo was not sent by Egbert but called out of England with many other devout Preists by Saint Boniface in the year of Grace seaven hundred twenty five as hath been declared 5. Now Saint Boniface having thus ordained Lullo by the consent of Pope Steven as likewise of King Pipin and the Nobility of the countrey he further wrote a Letter to a certain Preist called Fulrad who was Chaplain to King Pipin and had great power with him Him he earnestly desired to obtain from the King his Protection of this his Son and now fellow-Bishop as likewise of all the people committed to his charge that after his death they might not by the rage of confining Pagans be dispersed and loose the Faith they had embraced 6. In the next place for the security of his beloved Monastery of Fulda he had recourse to King Pipin for his protection of it that the Secular power might be ioynd to the Ecclesiasticall which he had formerly obtain'd of the See Apostolick And accordingly the devout King gave him a lage Charter ratifying all the Immunities and Priviledges which the Pope had formerly granted to the said Monastery A Copy of which Charter is still extant among the Epistles of Saint Boniface In which likewise the said King confirmed for ever the possession of all the lands with which his Brother Caroloman had endowd it 7. Such preparation being made S. Boniface was ready with an undaunted courage inspired by the Grace of Gods holy Spirit to begin his iourney when one obstacle more presented it self a removall whereof he was forced to begg of Pope Steven in a Letter which is the last that ever he wrote That Obstacle was a pretention which the Bishop of Colen made to the Church of Vâ—recht the principall See of the Countrey of the Frisons as belonging to his Province and consequently that S. Boniface had no right to enter into it In opposition hereto S. Boniface informed the Pope that though indeed anciently King Dagobert had bestowd the Castle of Vtrecht with a Church there demolished on the Bishoprick of Colen yet it was with a condition annexed that he should undertake the charge of preaching and converting the Nation of the Frisons which he had never done but that people remained Pagan till the coming of S. Willebrord and his companions sent thither and ordained Bishop by his Predecessour Pope Sergius who built there an Episcopall Church consecrating it to the honour of our Saviour And after his death Prince Caroloman had recommended the same See to himself desiring him to take it into his care and constitute a Bishop therin as he thought fitt Therefore he concluded that the said See did of no right belong to the Bishop of Colen but was immediatly subiect to the See Apostolick In conclusion he besought the Pope that search might be
made in the Archives at Rome for the writing and Commission given by Pope Sergius to Saint Willebrord by which might appear the insufficiency of the pretentions of the Bishop of Colen 8. The Answer hereto from Rome is not now extant but by the proceedings of S. Boniface it appears that the cause went on his side For he administred the affairs of the See of Vtrecht without any dependency on the Bishop of Colen 9. Being ready to begin his iourney he sent for the Religious Virgin S. Lioba one of those which he had invited out of England to establish Regular Discipline in Germany and exhorted her earnestly not to desert this countrey in which she was a stranger nor to faint in a vigorous pursuit of her holy employment but to perfect the good work begun by her He told her that bodily weaknes and infirmities were not considerable neither was an age esteemed by us long to be regarded if compared with eternall Rewards which shall crown all our good endeavours Having said this he commended her earnestly to Bishop Lullus and the Seniour Monks of the said Monastery admonishing them to shew all care and respect to her Telling them with all that it was his resolution that after both their deaths her bones should be layd near to his in the same grave that they may expect the day of Resurrâ—ction together since they had served our Lord with the same desire and affection When he had said this he bestowd on her his Monasticall Cowle once more admonishing her not to forsake that Land of her pilgrimage Thus all things being prepared for his iourney he went into Friseland These things are extracted out of the Life of S. Lioba written by Rodolphus at the request of Rabanus Maurus XXIX CHAP. 1.2 c. The last Gests and Martyrdom of S. Boniface and his Companions 11.12 c His Body translated from Vtrecht to Mentz and thence to Fulda 15.16 That S Boniface was an Englishman not a Scott 1. WEE are now come to the last and best passage of this glorious Saints life which was his willing offring of it to our Lord as a Sacrifice of sweet smelling Savour The manner of it wee will here sett down as wee find it extracted out of the Gests of S. Boniface by the illustrious Cardinall Baronius 2. After the holy Bishop had sett all things in order in Germany he attended by such persons as he had made choice of entred the boat and descending by the Channel of the Râ—ene arrived safe into the region of the Frisons Where from place to place he preached the word of God with great fervour and carefully built Churches And so great successe did God give to his labours that within a short time he assisted by Saint Eoban converted and baptized many thousands of men and women Now the said Eoban he ordained Bishop of Vtrecht to the end that in his old age he might have one to ease him by sustaining a great part of his burden There were present likewise and assistants to him severall Preists and Deacons Among the Preists the principall were Wintruge Walter and Aâ—alher and among the Deacons Strichald Hamunt and Boso Moreover there were certain Monks also Waccar Gunderhar Williker and Adolf which attended him All these unanimously laboured with him in preaching the Gospell and with him also attained the crown of Martyrdom 3. Now all these after they had passed through severall parts of that countrey and were come to the River Bortna in the confines of East Friseland S. Boniface having none with him but his own companions commanded their Tents should be pitched because there he intended to expect the coming of those who after Baptism were to receive Confirmation For the day appointed thereto was at hand 4. But when it was come and the Sun was mounted to its height all those which were expected by him with the same tendernes of attention that children are expected by their fathers were become utterly unworthy to receive the Grace of Gods Holy Spirit which that day was to have been conferred on them by the Sacrament of Confirmation For of freinds they were turned into enemies and of Neophytes into Sergeants and Executioners They came running then with great rustling of armour to the Tents of these defenceles Saints Which when the Servants saw they betook themselves likewise to their weapons endeavouring to defend the holy men against the rage of that furious multitude 5. But Saint Boniface when he heard the noise of this tumult in the first place he had recourse to his Spirituall Sanctuary and fortresse for he took the Sacred Relicks which in all his iourneys he caried with him and then calling to him all his Ecclesiasticks he went with theÌ„ out of the Tent and restraind the servants who were ready to resist saying to them My children abstain from fighting dâ—e not combat with your adversaries but rather render them good for evill Now the long wishd for day is come in which wee are from this miserable world invited to eternall ioys Why would you then debarre your selves from so great a grace and happines On the contrary be courageously chearfull in our Lord and with thankfull minds receive the inestimable gifts of Divine Grace now offred to you Put your trust in our Lord and he will deliver us out of all danger With such speeches as these he with-held his servants from setting upon their enemies 6. Then addressing himself in a fatherly manner to the Ecclesiasticks of each degree My most dear Brethren said he if the memory of my former admonitions be not utterly defaced out of your minds shew now that you have not forgotteÌ„ them Call to mind those words of our Saviour Fear not those who kill the body but can not hurt the soule Fixe the anchor of your Hope in God onely who after this momentany life will give you an eternall Crown among his heavenly Saints Doe not I beseech you in this point of time loose the everlasting rewards of Victorious soules Be not therefore either corrupted with the flatteries of these Pagans or terrified with their threatnings but courageously and manfully suffer this present danger of death for his love who for us suffred infinitly more that you may for ever reioyce with him in heaven 7. The holy Bishop had scarce ended this exhortation when the furious multitude armed with swords and all kinds of weapons rushed upon them and with bloody hands in a barbarous manner murdred them all Having done this they hastily ran into their Tents and took with them all their Books and coffers in which were enclosed the Sacred Relicks thinking they should find in them great treasures of Gold and silver Thence with hast they went to their Boats loaden with all the provisions of meat and wine of which they dranke with great ioy After this they fell into debate about dividing the treasure which they vainly hoped they had found And when after long and
earnest disputes they could not come to an agreement on a sudden a furious quarrell arose among them which became so inflamed that with the same madnes and with the same arms with which they had slain the Holy Martyrs who came among them only to save their soules they now destroyed one another 8. This slaughter being at an end those which remained alive moved with the same hope of treasure ran to the coffers which when they had broken up instead of gold and silver they found nothiâ—g but books and other papers of Spirituall Doctrine This fayling oâ— their expectation did so enrage them that they threw away the Books in the feild and among the fenns and other incommodious places Yet notwithstanding through a marveylous Providence of God and for a Proof of the sanctity of his servants the same Books and papers a long time after were found entire and undefaced and so caried to the Churches where they remain to this day 9. Among the rest there was found one Book of the Gospells which the Holy Bishop for his comfort always caried with him This Book though it was cutt quite through with a sword as may still be seen yet with such cutting not one letter of it was abolished which truly was a wonderfull Miracle It is reported that S. Boniface when the murdrer was ready to strike him with his sword held up that Book to defend his â—ead as nature suâ—gests in such a danger by which means it came to be cutt thorough The Murderers being thus frustrated of â—heir hopes went sorrowfull to their homâ—s 10. But when the Nâ—ighbouring Christians heard of the Martyrdom of these holy men they with armed forces entred the countrey of those barbarous Murderers who preparing themselves for defence were so oppressed with the guilt of their crime that they could nothing resist but fled away and were slain by the Christians so suffring a double destruction of their bodies in this world and their soules in Hell 11. Not long after the Ecclesiasticks of Vtrecht came and took the Sacred Body of S. Boniface which they caried back and honourably buried in their Church This being known to S. Lullo Arch-bishop of Mentz he called together a great number of his Clergy and of secular men of a higher condition and declared to them the death of S. Boniface and how his Body was enterred at Vtrecht contrary to the expresse order which he had given He desired them all therefore to ioyn with hâ—m in executing the holy Bishops last will Hereupon they all went to Vtrecht and having receivâ—d the Sacred Body they â—rought it back with great pomp and solemne Processions to Mentz from whence to the great greif vexation of Saint Lullo it was conveyed to Fulda where with great honour and veneration it was reposed Thus writes Cardinall Baronius from the Authour of Saint Boniface his life taken out of Saint Willebalds Narration Where likewise is a declaration of many wonderfull Miracles wrought there by his Intercession Which the devout Reader at leasure may peruse He with his Companions suffred this year on the Nones of Iune thirty six years after he had received the Charge and Apostolicall Office of preaching to the Pagans 12. Concerning the place where these holy Martyrs suffred Miraeus calls it Ostracha in the Eastern Friseland And as for the Number of them a different account is given by severall Authours He who prosecuted the Epitome of Saint Beda's History reckons fifty three Huâ—baldus fifty two Râ—xfrid Bishop of Virecht fifty one and the Gallican Martyrologe onely two and twenty but perhaps there wee are to understand that only so many Names of them have been recorded by ancient Writers 13. The foresaid Authour of S. Bonifaces his liâ—e among these Martâ—rs names only two Bishops S. Boniface himself and S. Eoban but in the Gallican Martyrologe it is expressly sayd that S. Adelbar was also a Bishop probably ordained after they parted from Mentz For thus wee find his commemoration In Pâ—â—seland on the twentieth of April is celebrated the Translation of S. Adelbar Bishop of Erford and Martyr who was consecrated Bishop by S. Boniface and together with him crownd with an illustrious Martyrdom on the fifth of Iune His Body saith Miraeus in a manner entire is at this day with great veneration kept as Erford in the Cellegiat Church of CanoÌ„s dedicated to the most Blessed Virgin where they celebrate anniversarily his Memory on the twelfth day before the Calends of May. 14. Though the Body of S. Boniface was for the greatest part of it entombed at Fulda yet that some considerable Relicks of it were deposed at Bruges in Flanders is testified by the Gallican Martyrologe on the thirteenth of March in these wards At Bruges the deposition of S. Boniface Bishop and Martyr a man truly Apostolicall whose glorious Trophee together with that of S Eoban Bishop and other twenty two servants of God is yearly colebrated by the Catholick Church on the Nones of Iune being the day in which they finished their happy conflict 15. Now whereas some Writers will make it a doubt whether S. Boniface was of the English-Saxon blood to iustify which they endeavour to make a collection of some to themselves seemingly probable proofs that he was a Scott The contrary is expressly declared by S. Boniface himself in his Epistle written in his own of name seaven other Bishops in a Synod at Mentz to Heresfrid a Preist and Chapleyn to King Ethelbald where he says that they were all of the English Nation so that they also who affirm that Abel a Bishop one of the same Synod was a Scott are manifestly mistaken In anoter Epistle likewise of Saint Boniface to Pope Zachary we read this passage In the Church wherein I was born and had my education that is in Transmarin Saxony so England was anciently call'd for distinction from the other Saxony in the continent a Synod at London was assembled by S. Augustin Arch-bishop by S. Laurence S. Iustus and S. Mellibus Bishops Disciples of S. Gregory in which c. Yea he writes plainly that he was Vernaculus Gentis Anglorum a Native of the English Nation and that the Saxons were wont to tell him We are of one and the same blood 16. These Testimonies sure are more then sufficient to disprove the impudence of Dempster the Scottish Historian who affirms that in a Book a little before published by him he had by nine most firm arguments demonstrated out of Marianus and twenty other Authours that Saint Boniface was no Englishman but a Scott Whereas the same Marianus in expresse words writes that he was Natione Anglus by Nation an Englishman And Simson a Scottish Protestant Historian shews far greater sincerity then Dempster who says Boniface was born in England not far from Exceter at a town anciently called Cridiadunum now Kirten THE FOVR AND TWENTIETH BOOK OF THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITTANY
the same name Of which no lesse then six are recorded in our Ecclesiasticall Monuments The first was S. Eadburga of Winchester commemorated on the fifteenth of Iune The second S. Eadburga the Elder of Kent the Third S. Eadburga of Peterborough the Fourth S. Eadburga of Glocester the Fifth S. Eadburga of Aylsbury And this sixth Saint Eadburga sirnamed Buggan of whom we now treat There will follow still another Saint Eadburga the daughter of King Edward the elder 6. It is hard to discover who were her parents Probably this may be the Buggan who was daughter to Kentwin King of the West-Saxons and who is mentioned by Alâ—uin in his Poems as a great Benefactrice to the Abbey of Glastenbury where she built an Altar dedicated to the twelve Apostles The same likewise who sent to S Guthlac a Coffin of lead in which his body was deposed To her S. Boniface being then a Preist wrote concerning the strange Visions of one who had been dead and was restored to life among which Visions one was touching the damnation of King Coenred And another in which he requested her to send him the â—pistles of S. Peter in golden Letters Her Mother Eangitha who was Abbesse of a Monastery in Kent in a Letter written to the same S. Boniface in the year of Grace seaven hundred twenty five gave him an account of the great persecutions which her self and her daughter suffred as likewise the poverty of their condition having neither Father Brother Son nor uncle to support her And she not long after dying her daughter Saint Eadburga or Buggan was constituted Abbesse in her place Once with the permission of S. Boniface her Spirituall Father she undertook a pilgrimage of devotion to Rome where also she found him who from thence returned to Germany and she to her Monastery in Brittany 7. Most of these particulars we have in passing touched already and little more is to be found of her but her death which was like her life precious in the sight of our Lord. In her last sicknes she seems to have been assisted by the new consecrated Bishop Bregwin of whom the Holy Virgin earnestâ—y requested his prayers for her after her death and that he would recommend the same request to S. Lullus the successour of S Boniface in the Archrepiscopâ—ll See of Mentz which he faithfully performed as appears by an Epistle of his to the same Lullus to the conclusion of which this Postscript is added We doe now celebrate the day of the deposition of the Religious servant of Christ Buggan which is the sixth before the Calends of Ianuary Before she dyed she desired me with great earnestnes that I would transmitt this to your holines Therefore as she hoped and beleived I beseech you be carefull to perform in consideration withall that her Spirituall Father and Patron in Christ was the Holy Bishop Boniface In our Martyrologe she enioys a place among the Saints on the eighteenth of Iuly if this be the same S. Eadburga who gave the name to a Village called Eadburton near Ailesbury VII CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests and happy death of S. Liebwin an English Apostolick Missioner in Germany 14. Gregory Arch-bishop of Vtrecht dying Alberic succeeds him 1. WE formerly declared how among the twelve Apostolick Preâ—sts which in the year of Christ six hundred and ninety by the exhortations of S. Egbert passed over into Germany one was called Liebwin Besides whom there was a second of the same Name who with the same design followed about the time of S. Boniface his Martyrdom who after a zealous discharge of his Apostolick Office dyed with great sanctity in the year of Grace seaven hundred and sixty Whose Life was anciently written by a Monk of the Monastery of Marchien Elnonensis at the request of Baldric Arch-bishop of Vtrecht and much commended by Peter Arch-deacon of Cambray From whom we will here adioyn an account of his Gests 2. He was born of English Parents in Brittany whose names are not recorded but their piety was shewed by his good education in learning and vertue He was in his younger years adopted into an Ecclesiasticall condition having received the Clericall Tonsure Afterward in due time he was exalted to Preist-hood to the end he might communicate to others such graces and gifts as God had bestowed on him And considering the greater necessity which other forrain Nations particularly Germany had of the fruits oâ— his knowledge and zeale then his own countrey and invited thereto by that which would deterre a lesse courageous servant of God which was danger he left his kinred and freinds and passed over to Vtrecht anciently called Wittenburg 5. The time of his arrivall there was presently after the Martyrdom of S. Boniface and there finding a Venerable man the third Bishop of that place named Gregory who had been newly ordained there having been a Preist and disciple of S. Boniface he declared to him the occasion and design of his iourney Whereupon the Holy Bishop much reioycing in our Lord to see the operation of his Grace encouraged him to be constant and giving him for a Companion the Venerable Disciple of S. Willebrord Marcellin he directed them to a place designed by Almighty God near the Râ—ver Isel in the confines between the Saxons and French 4. Being come thither he lodged some space of time with a certain Widdow called Abachilda and there with touch charity and confidence preached the Gospell to the neighbouring Pagans many of which he induced to forsake their Idolatry and embrace the Christian Faith By the assistance of these new Converts he built a little Oratory at a place called Wilpa on the Western bank of the River Isel And not long after the multitude of Beleivers encreasing he built another greater Oratory on the East side of the same River together with a convenient habitation adioyning There the Man of God with great devotion and chearfullnes celebrated Masses and mortifyed himself with assiduous watching and Fasting and withall entertained with much chearfullnes all that came to him feeding their soules with the Word of Grace by which means he wan the affection of persons of higher condition living near that place 5. But the Dewill enraged to see the number of his adorers diminished suggested and communicated to his servants devoted to him a great proportion of his envy and malignity who first complayning afterward conspired to destroy the Man of God and to burn the Sacred House which they called a Scene of Magicall Superstitions And this they effected for rushing on him in great multitudes they sett fire to his Oratory and house But God would not permitt them to execute their malice upon him but preserved him unhurt for the salvation of many 6 The Holy man was so far from being disheartned by this that he attempted an exploit far more Heroâ—call The Nation of the Saxons had no King or generall Supreme Governour but consisting of three
of which were most horribly depraved and defiled with all manner of uncleannes These were so impatient of reformation that they endeavoured many wayes to destroy him who spared no labours to save them But God defended his servant from their malice 3. After many years spent and divided between the exercises of Martha and Mary sometimes attending in the solitude of his Monastery to Prayer and Contemplation as likewise to the establishing perfect Regular Observance and sometimes travelling abroad to win soules to Christ At last a greivous infirmity seized on him nowithstanding which he would needs undertake a iourney to visit his fellow Disciple Megingant then Bishop of Wizteburg with whom he staied only three dayes For returning homeward his infirmity encreasing he retired to a Monastery in the way dedicated to S Benedict Being there he sent to his Brother S. Willebald who was a Bishop and to other his freinds desiring them to visit and assist him in his last sicknes Who being come exhibited to him all requisit Offices of Christian Charity At last the Holy man perceiving his last hour to approach after many pious exhortations made to all that were present quietly yeilded up his soule to God 4. S. Ludger who wrote the life of S. Gregory the third Bishop of Vtrecht his Master affirms that S. Winnebald was very dear to him who by many Miracles after his death shewd how great the sanctity of his life had been His memory is celebrated in our Martyrologe on the four and twentieth of September but in the Gallican on the first of May Where mention is made of his Relicks translated to Furnes a town in Flanders 5. The other Disciple of S. Boniface was S. Sola an English-Saxon likewise who emulating the piety of his Master taught the Counsells of Christian Perfection to such as S. Boniface had converted to the Faith He accompanied S. Winnebald and S. Willebald in their pilgrimages to Rome And was afterward the first Abbot of a Monastery founded by himself in a place from him called Solenhoffen His Life is extant written above eight hundred years since by Ermenold a Deacon and Disciple of Rabanus Arch-bishop of Mentz Wherin wee read how he became a Father of a great congregation of devout Monks and after many blind lame dumb and deaf miraculously healed by him in the name of Iesus he at last full of all vertues in a good old age gave up his Spirit to God About a hundred years after his death Altimus Bishop of Eysâ—at obstained of Pope Gregory the fourth that his name shâ—uld be written among the Saints Molanus affirms that his Feast is celebrated on the third of December IX CHAP. 1. 2. c. A Rebellion among the Northumbers c. 4.5 Bregvin Arch-bishop of Canterbury dying Iambert succeeds 6.7 c. Severall Episcopall Sees vacant supplied 1. IN the year of Grace seaven hundred hundred sixty one which was the third of the Raign of Ethelwald Mol King of the Northumbers a certain Nobleman of that kingdom named Oswin raised a rebellion against the said King and Armies on both sides being brought into the feild a terrible battell was fought at a place called Edwinscliff in which Oswin was slain 2. The year following the same King in the Citty of Cataract took to wife his Queen called Edilthrida As touching the Citty where this Mariage was celebrated Camden writes that at this day nothing remains of it great but its name being a very small village called Ca-Catarick and Catarick bridge The antiquity whereof is demonstrated by the large Roman way and old broken monuments there digged up 3. No more is found touching the forenamed Queen Edilthrida unlesse this be the same to whom an Epistle of Alcuin is found directed with this inscription To the devout servant of God formerly a Queen now a most beloved Religious Sister Aedilthrydis the humble Levite Alchuin wisheth health Which Epistle is full of pious exhortations and instructions suitable to the state professed by her and likewise of thankfullnes for her munificent liberality to him then living in France 4. The same year Bregwin Arch-bishop of Canterbury after he had governed that Province only three years dyed Concerning whom this Elegy is found in Capgrave Bregwin was appointed by God as a Mirrour so brightly shining with all vertues that in his life every one might find what he ought to imitate At length in the third year of his Bishoprick being full of good works and examples of vertues he departed this life to eternall happines on the seaventh day before the Calends of September and was buried in the Church of S. Iohn adioyning to the Cathedrall Church But in our Martyrologe his Deposition is commemorated on the ninth day before the said Calends In B. Godwins Catalogue of Bishops wee read that the Monks of S. Augustin with armed men entred the Archiepiscopall Palace endeavouring by force to take away the dead Body of Bregwin and that their Abbot Lambrith or Iambert went to Rome to make complaint of the wrong done to that Monastery 5. But besides that none other of our Historians mention this the relation is probably disproved because the same Iambert was by the Citty Monks elected to succeed in the Archiepiscopall See who two years after either went to Rome or from Rome received the Archiepiscopall Pall. 6. The year following the Episcopall See of Candida Casa or Witern being vacant by the death of Frithwald Pectwin was immediatly ordained his successour As yet that Bishoprick pertained to the Iurisdiction of the English and was subordinat to the Metropolitan See of York and so it remaind saith William of Malmsbury all the time of Pectwin Ethelbrith and Beadulf the succeeding Bishops after whom no more can be found because the said Bishoprick quickly failed being seated in the utmost Northern coast of the English Territory and exposed to the violence of the Scotts and Picts 7. Assoon as Iambert Arch-bishop of Canterbury had received his Archiepiscopall Pall he consecrated four Bishops the same year One in Kent and three in the kingdom of the Mercians In Kent the See of Rochester being vacant by the death of Dunn there was substituted in his place Eardulâ— From whom together with a Kentish Prince of the same name there is among the Epistles of S. Boniface found one directed to tâ—e Holy Arch-bishop of Mentz Lullus to renew a charitable correspondence which had past between him and the others his Predecessours Withall as a testimony of such Charity he desired him in his holy Prayers and Sacrifices to be mindfull of three Religious Virgins lately dead in Kent their names were Irmigy Northry and Dulicha 8. There interven'd a great communication of affections and Christian Offices between Saint Lullus and our English Bishops yea Kings also For wee find an Epistle likewise sent to him from Kenulf King of the West-Saxons by a Messenger formerly directed
from Saint Lullus upon some affairs 9. In the Kingdom of the Mercians Sees now vacant were Lichfeild by the death of Hemel Lindissa by the death of Eadulf and Leicester by the death of Totta To the first was substituted Cuthfrid to the second Ceolulf and to the third Edbert But wheras Mathew of Westminster affirms that he cannot find the names of the Citties where the said Bishops sate It cannot be denyed but that anciently those Episcopall Sees were moveable yet in this age by the munificence of Kings they seem to have been fixed As that of Lichfeild where many Bishops had already successively remained Likewise the See of Leicester was established But as for Lindissa the See was ordinarily at Dorchester a Town saith William of Malmsbury in the Country of Oxford small and unfrequented But the Majesty of the Churches either of old or lately built was great In that See after Hedhead there sate Ethelwin Edgar Kinebert Alwi Ealdulf and Celnulf Yet true it is that these Bishops sometimes sate at Sidnacester a place the memory of which has faild X. CHAP. 1.2 The unhappy death of Ethelwald Mol King of the Northumbers 3.4 c. Also of Egbert Arch bishop of York at which Alcuin was present 10. A strange Charter of King Kenulf to the Church of Welles 11. Severall Episcopall Sees vacant and supplied 1. IN the year of Grace seaven hundred sixty five Ethelwald sirnamed Mul King of the Northumbers dyed after he had raigned six years though William of Malmsbury assigns to him eleaven years Hoveden relates certain terrible apparitions in the aire which hapned in the beginning of this year presaging the unhappy death of this King who on the twenty seaventh of October was slain by the treachery of Alred at a place called Wircanheate 2. The condition of these Kings in this age was very sad few of them dyed naturall deaths This Ethelwald gott the Kingdom by the murder of Osulf and by the like means lost it And the same fate will attend his successour Alred 3. The year following gave an end to the worthy actions of Egbert Arch-bishop of York after he had nobly administred that See the space of one and thirty years A person he was descended of Royall progeny and imbued with divine knowledge Of whose vertues and memorable actions we have treated already Our Historians doe vary in the account of the years in which he continued Bishop the ground of which uncertainty is because it does not appear whether the time be to be reckoned from the resignation or death of his Predecessour Wilfrid the younger 4. There was present and assistant at his death his famous Disciple Alcuin whom a little before he had made Deacon and who having hitherto all his life composed all his actions by his rule and order was desirous to receive his commands and instructions at his death also for the future disposing of his actions Thus wee read in the Life of the said Alcuin prefixed before his Works and taken out of an ancient Manuscript belonging to the Church of Rhemes whence we will here extract the following passage S. Albinus or Alcuinus proceeding from one vertue to another was consecrated Deacon on the day of the Purification of our Blessed Lady for before on the same Feast he had received the Clericall Tonsure And perceiving that his Blessed Father Egberts infirmity encreasing shewed that his death was at hand having hitherto done all things by his counsell he was earnest to enquire of him what his pleasure was he should doe and how he should dispose of him self after that death should separate them 6. Hereto the Holy Bishop returned this Answer suggested to him as the event showd by a supernaturall direction of God I would have you said he first goe to Rome and in your return to visit France For I know that there you will produce much good Our Lord shall be the Guide of your journey and will bring you back in safety Be diligent in impugning the late abominable Heresy which endeavours to assert that Christ is only an adoptive Son of God and be a constant defender of the Mystery of the Holy Trinity this Doctrine cease not clearly and solidely to preach After he had spoken thus he gave him his fatherly Benediction commending him to our Lords safe protection and presently after he with chearfullnes departed to our Lord on the sixth day before the Ides of November 7. He was buried in the Porch of the Church of York and near to him was also layd the Body of his Brother King Egbert or Eadbert who exchanged his Royall Purple for a poore Monasticall habit and dyed two years after him 8. The Arch-bishop left behind him severall Monuments of his learning to enrich the Noble Library which he made at York Among which are reckoned A Book of Penitentiall Canons likewise Collections out of the Canon Law of the Church and others mention'd by Sir H. Spelman To those we may add A Dialogue of Ecclesiasticall Institution lately printed with an Epistle of S. Beda to him and other Treatises by the care of Sir Iames Ware 9. His successour in the Archiepiscopall See of York was Aldebert otherwise called Coena To whom by this latter name remains an Epistle from Saint Lullus Bishop of Mentz with his Answer to it The subiect whereof is only the renewing of Ancient Freindship sending of presents and entreating of Prayers for dead freinds 10. There is extant a Charter of Kenulf King of the West-Saxons by which he this year gave to the Church of Wells and Colledge formerly built there by King Ina certain Lands there adiacent the bounds whereof he setts down These possessions he gave for the love of God for the expiation of his siâ—s and for sâ—me vexation to his enemies of the Cornish Nation These are the words of the Charter What he meant by this last Motive I leave to the Reader to iudge 11. This year dyed Frithebert Bishop of Hagustaldt whose Successour was Alâ—mund a Prelat of great piety and prudence And shortly after Cuthwin Bishop of Dumwhich dying his place was supplied by Aldbert Like as upon the death of Ethelfrid Bishop of Helmham there was substituted Lansert I know not by what fate these two Episcopall Sees of the East-Angles for the most part loose and get new Bishops at the same time at least so we are informed by the Ecclesiasticall Chronicles of that Church And the following year Edbrith who is reckoned the ninth among the London Bishops after he had governed that Church eight years dying left it vacant to his Successour Eadgar XI CHAP. 1. 2. c. The beginning of the Raign of the Charlemagne c 4 Of two learned English Virgins 1. THE year of Grace seaven hundred sixty nine is notable through the whole Church for the beginning of the Raign of that most famous King and afterward Emperour Charles
the infant vowing him to Gods service Which they had no sooner done but his health was immediatly restor'd to him 3. Two years after therefore they being mindfull of their Vow delivered him to a venerable person named Theodoret who according to their order presented him to a devout Abbot named Egbald who governed a Monastery called Waltheim He with the advice and consent of his brethren received him as a Member of their Religious Congregation where he was bred up in all modesty piety and humility and withall according to his capacity was instructed in all Sacred learning 4. When he was arrived at a mature age he by earnest prayers obtaind permission to accompany his Father and Brother in a pilgrimage of devotion which they undertook to Rome In their return their Father S. Richard dyed at the Citty of Lucca where also he was buried with great honour as hath been else where declared After whose death an earnest desire took him to prolong his pilgrimage as far as the Holy land there to visit and perform his devotions in all the places where the principall Mysteries of our Salvation were wrought And accordingly being accompanied by two devout persons only he returned back and taking ship at Câ—â—eta they sailed to Cyprus and from thence into Syria where arriving at a Citty called Emesa he with his coÌ„panions who were now seaven was taken prisoner and in danger to loose his life upon a suspicion that they were Spies Being thus made captives God disposed the heart of a certain old man who was a Saraâ—en to pitty them insomuch as he oft visited them and â—ent them dayly sufficient nourishment in their prison Not long after a Spanish merchant who had a Brother a servant of the Prince of that Ciâ—cy in great favour with him by his intercession obtaind the freedom of these Captives 5. From thence therefore they went into the Holy Land which they passed quite through scarce omitting any place that was memorable or recorded in Holy Scripture A particular account of all their proceedings with â—he names of each place in order may be read in the History of the said Religious Virgin who professes that she received the relation from S. Willibalds own mouth 6. When they were come to Gaza S. Willibald being present at Masse solemnly sung to the honour of S. Mathias the Apostle lost his sight and for the space of two months continued blind whereupon he returned to Ierusalem entring into the Church where the Holy Crosse was found his sight was again restored to him After this passing through severall citties and places of devotion they took ship again return'd into Italy arriving at Naples From whence S. Willebald with one companion travelled to the famous Monastery of S. Benedict calld Mount Cassin where they found very few Monks under the government of their Abbot called Petronax a man of great mildnes prudence There S. Willibald made his abode the space of ten years during which he was some times appointed Sacristan of the Church afterwards a Dean and lastly the Porter 7. In this place having perfectly instructed himself in all duties belonging to Regular Observance at last with permission of his Abbot he returned to Rome where he was with great kindnes received by Pope Gregory the third who took great delight in hearing him recount the marvellons variety of accidents which befell him in his long voyages And awhile after the said Pope told him that his kinsman S. Boniface had earnestly requested him to command him to quitt the Monastery of Mount Cassin and to send him into Germany to assist him there in preaching the Gospâ—ll To which command S. Willibald humbly submitted and accordingly leaving behind him his companion in the Monastery be began his voyage into Germany and at last arrived at a place called Linthruth where he found S. Boniface who not long after sent him to a place calld Eystat Which place had been given to S. Boniface by a devout person called Suitgar who accompanied S. Willebald thiâ—her The Region thereabout was in a manner wast scarce any house to be seen but a small Church dedicated to our Lady Now after these two devout persons hâ—d chosen a place convenient to be the Seat of a Monastery they went to S. Boniface to give him notice thereof who returned thither with them and there ordaind S. Willibald a Preist A year after this S. Boniface called him into Thuringia whither being come he went to Heidenheim where his Brother was Abbot of a Monastery by whom he was with very great ioy received after so many years of separation To the same place shortly after S. Boniface came with two other Bishops S. Burchard and S. Wizo By whom S. Willibald was consecrated also Bishop and sent back to Eystat which Saint Boniface bestow'd on him to be an Episcopall See giving it the preeminence next to the Metropolis of Mentz 8. There he built a Monastery instituting the Monks in the ObservaÌ„ces which he had learnt at Mount Cassin And there leading an Angelicall Life among men dividing his employment between a quiet repose of Contemplation in the Monastery and charitable solicitudes in governing his Diocese he at last full of merits and Graces this year rendred happily his soule into his mercifull Creatours hands and was honourably buried in his own Church where his Memory is in great veneration and his Sanctity testified by many Miracles which are registred by Philip his Successour in the same Bishoprick Two hundred and eight years after his death he was solemnly Canonized by Pope Leo the Seaventh And both in the Roman and English Martyrologe his Memory is celebrated on the seaventh of Iuly XVIII CHAP. 1. The death of S Werburga 2. Succession of English Bishops 3. 4 c. A great miracle of a Soldier recovered by the Intercession of S. Bruno 1. ABOVT the same time is recorded the death of S. Werburga she had formerly been wife to Ceolred King of the Mercians after whose death which hapned in the year of Christ seaven hundred and sixteen she complying with a divine inspiration entred a Monastery where like the good Widdow Saint Anna the Prophetesse shâ— never departed from our Lords Temple serving God night and day in abstinence and prayer the space of sixty five years partly as a simple Religious woman under Obedience and partly as Abbesse of the same Monastery with as much humility governing others as she had formerly obeyd 2. Then the See of Worcester being vacant by the death of Tilher it was supplied by the substitution of Adored in his place Ceâ—lmund likewise Bishop of Hereford dying there was ordained in the same his Successour named Vtell in the year of Grace seaven hundred eighty three 3. Little else occurring the same year in Brittany S. Ludger will inform us how wonderfully Almighty God glorified his servant Swibert in Germany so recommending the Faith which he had taught That year saith
into the Church where having received the Body of our Lord he gave up his spirit to him looking towards the Altar His Memory is celebrated on the twenty fifth of August 5. As touching his Successour Albericus he was by birth an Englishman and is named in the Gallican Martyrologe with this elogy On the one and twentieth of August is celebrated at Vtrecht the deposiâ—ion of S Albertâ— Biâ—hop of the same Citty anâ— Confessour He was born in Brittany in the Diocese of York from whence he came into Germany to preach the Gospell and for his excellent endoâ—ments in piety and eminent learning he was made Canon of the Church of Vtrecht Afterward when S. Gregory through weaknes and old age was disabled to administer the same See S. Alberic was appointed a diâ—â—enser of the whole Diocese to govern both the Clergy and people and S. Gregory himself by inspiration of the Holy Ghost foretold that he should â—ucceeâ—â—im in the Bishoprick Therefore after the Holy Bishop was freed from the chains of his flesh S. Aâ—â—eric was according to the desires of all exalted to his Epiâ—â—copall throne After which not contentinâ— himself with the solicitudes of his particular Diocese and Province he extended his care to the adiacent regions and sent S. Ludger who was afterward Bishop of Munster into the countrey of the Frisons there to spread the Gospell aâ—d root out Idolatrous superstitions At lâ—nâ—th after he had governed the Church of Vtrecht many years with admirable Sanctity this blessed servant of God who was wholly celestiall forsook the earth to which his heart never had been fixed and departed to his heavenly countrey He was honourablâ— buâ—ied near to his holy Predecessour accompany 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 in his Tomb and reward whom he has always fâ—llowed in order and merit XX. CHAP. 1.2 Succession of Bishops in England 3.4 c. The unhappy death of Kenulphus King of the West Saxons 6. Brithric succeeds him 7. Of Rictritha a Holy Queen and Abbesse 1. AT the same time in Brittany the Episcopall See of London being vacant by the voluntary resignation of Kenwalch as it is sayd it was supplied by Eanbald or Eadberch And after the death of Edbert Bishop of Leicester Vnwona was ordaind in his place 2. The year next following the two Bishops of the East-Angles dye again together and to Eadred Bishop of Dumwich succeeded Alphun to Hunfert Bishop of Helmham Bibba And within two years both these agree to dye together and to leave their Sees to new Bishops 3. This was the last year of the Raign of Kenulf King of the West-Saxons a Prince who had given many examples of vertue and piety but yet ended his life unhappily The length of his raign and circumstances of his death are thus declared by William of Malmsbury Kenulf says he was a Prince illustrious both for his vertues and warlick exploits In one only battell which in the four and twentieth year of his raign he fought against Offa King of the Mercians he was overcome And after that he was afflicted with many calamities and in conclusion came to a dishonourable and unhappy end For after he had governed the kingdom of the West-Saxons the space of one and thirty years neither cowardly nor immodestly at last whether it was out of a proud confidence that none durst resist him or out of a provident care of the security of his Successour he commanded Kineard the Brother of the Tyrant Sigebert whom he saw to encrease dayly in power and wealth to depart his kingdom Kineard iudging it best to yeild to the tempest went away with a shew of willingnes But presently after by private meetings and unsinuations he assembled a body of men given to all manner of villany with which he watched an opportunity against the King And having been informed that he was for his recreation and lustfull pleasure retired with a small retinue into a certain countrey dwelling he came suddenly upon him with some light armed soldiers and encompassed the house where the King was securely attending to his unlawfull luxury Who perceiving the danger he was in advised with his servants what he should doe At first he barricadoed the dores hoping either by fair speches to winn or by threatnings to terrify the soldiers without But finding neither way to succeed in a furious rage he suddenly leaps forth upon Kineard and wanted very little of killing him But being compassed by the multitude and thinking it inglorious to fly after he had well avenged himself by the death of many of the Traytours he was slain And those few servants with attended him scorning to yeild and earnest to avenge their Lord were killd likewise 4. Presently the fame of so execrable a Tragedy was spread abroad and came to the knowledge of certain Noble men not far distant with the Kings Guards Among whom Osric who was most eminent both for age and prudence encouraged the rest not to suffer the death of their Prince to passe unrevenged to their perpetuall infamy Whereupon they all drew their swords and rushed upon the trayterous murderers Kineard at first endeavoured to iustify his cause to promise great matters and to challenge kinred But when all this proffited nothing then he inflam'd the minds of his companions and fellow soldiers to resist boldly A good while the combat was doubtfull one side fighting for their lives and the other for glory At last victory having a good space hovered uncertainly turned her self to the iuster cause So that wretched Traytour after a courageous but vain resistance left his life having enioyed the successe of his treachery a very short time The Kings body was caried to Winchester where it was buried in a Monastery in those times very magnificent but in this age almost desolate 5. Other Historians mention the name of the village where King Kenulf was thus unfortunatly slain Thus Florentius writes It hapned saith he that Kenulf at that time went to a certain village which in the English tongue is called Meretum for a certain wanton womans sake c. This village is in the Province of Surrey and is now called Merton of old saith Camden famous for the fatall end of the West-Saxons 6. There remaind in that Kingdom two Princes of the Royall family which might pretend to the succession Brithric and Egbert Brithric was preferred perhaps for his mild and modest disposition For he was a man more studious of peace then war he was skilfull in reconciling freinds when dissenting forraign Princes he civilly courted and was indulgent to his own servants yet so as not to prejudice the vigour of his government 7. As for Egbert he was to attend sixteen years before the scepter would fall to his lott Which having once gott he managed it gloriously for he it was who dissolved all the petty governments and reduced the whole kingdome into a Monarchy as it has ever since continued and moreover obliged all
of February But his principall Feast is obser-served on the fourteenth of October the day of his Translation 10. His Successour Saint Megingand who was one of those which Saint Boniface had called out of Brittany was come to a great age at the death of Saint Burchard yet he administred that See the space of fifteen years in all things conformable to the good example of his Blessed Predecessour And â—t last being oppressed with age by the consent of his Clergy he elected for his Successour a certain Disciple and Monk of his Monastery called Bernwelf to whom he resigned the whole care of his Bishoprick consigning into his hands all the possessions and goods left by Saint Burchard And attended by a few disciples he retired to a certain place given to him by a devout person named Hatto 11. But in this his choice he was not so happy as his Predecessour had been for instead of kindnes and respect due to him he found extreme ingratitude and persecution from his Successour Insomuch as whereas in the Monastery of Saint Kilian he had left fifty Monks laudable in their observance of Regular Disciplin all these did Bernwelf with iniuries drive out of the Monastery and compelled them to have recourse to his Master Mengingand And not content with that he most greivously and incessantly vexed the good old man with frequent clamorous accustions of having detained certain Vestments and Books left by Saint Burchard So great and insupportable unquietnes and troubles he caused to his Master who had made him Bishop that he was compelled to forsake that place of his retirement called Korinlathe and afterwards Nieustat which he gave up to the patronage of King Charles and betook himself to another further distant Monastery by the same King bestowed upon him and his Monks Where living in all freedom from secular molestation under the protection of the illustrious King Charles in all things being acceptable to God and men he in a short time full of good works departed this life to receive his eternall reward IV. CHAP. 1.2 c. The Gests and blessed death of Saint Willehade first Bishop of Bremen 1. AS for Saint Willehade he likewise came out of Brittany presently after Saint Boniface his Martyrdom and arrived at a place called Dockum where the said Holy Martyr received his Crown There he remaind a good space not deterred by the so late cruelty of the barbarous Pagans from boldly preaching the Gospell and God so blessed his labours that many were converted and baptized by him From thence passing over the River Lavinca he went to a place called Huchmark where endeavouring likewise to withdraw those barbarous people from their Idolatry they in a great rage cryed out that such a profane seducer ought to be killed And when they were ready to putt this in execution certain men among them more moderate told them that they ought to make a tryall according to the ancient custom of their countrey by casting of Lotts whether his death would be acceptable to their Gods or no And being hereto perswaded through Gods Providence he escaped so that they gave him free permission to goe out of their countrey 2. Leaving them therefore he went to a place called Drente where by his preaching many were converted and baptized But when his Disciples moved with zeale began to destroy the Heathen Temples the barbarous people became incensed and had a resolution to kill them Saint Willehade was sore bruised with clubbes and one among them ran upon him with his sword purposing to cutt off his head Lifting up therefore his sword he with all his force smote him on the neck Now the Holy man had at that time a case full of Relicks tyed about his neck The sword then curt a sunder the string only and did not at all enter into the flesh The Pagans therefore astonished at this Miracle let both him and his Disciples depart without any further harm done them 3. Now the Victorious King of France Charles having heard report of this Holy man's sanctity and zeale encouraged him much to be constant in preaching the Gospell He went therefore into a Territory called Wigmode where he converted many and built Churches Yea the greatest part of the Frisons inhabiting thereabout promised they would embrace the Christian Faith But not long after Wittekind Duke of the Saxons rebelled against King Charles and raising an army began a great persecution against the Christians The holy man therefore after he had escaped an imminent danger went to Rome Where being much comforted and encouraged by Pope Adrian he returned back into Franconia 4. Moreover at the command of the same King the man of God went again into Wigmode where he openly and boldly preached the Faith and repaired the Churches which the Pagans had demolished And God did so prosper his labours that the Frisons once more embraced the Faith which they had renounced Yea Duke Wittekind himself the Authour of all the mischeif submitting himself to King Charles was perswaded to receive Baptism 5. The said King seeing so many Christians converted thought good that a New Episcopall See should be erected for which purpose he made choice of a place called Bremen in the countrey of Wigmode there he caused a Church to be built and with the advice of Lullo he sent to Pope Adrian to demand that this Holy man Willehade should be consecrated Bishop of Bremen which was accordingly performed There is in the Annalls of Baronius extant the Charter of King Charles for the erection and endowment of this Episcopall See in which after thanks given to God for his many victories over the Saxons he declares the limits of this new Diocese what possessions and Tithes were annexed to it as likewise to a Monastery adioyning all which were committed to the care of the Holy servant of God Willehade Which Charter was dated in the year of our Lords Incarnation seaven hundred eighty eight 6. In this function Saint Willehade behaved himself with wonderfull piety and encreased his diligence in the practise and progresse in all vertues And falling into an infirmity of body he was commanded by Pope Adrian to eat fish for formerly out of a rigorous abstinence he forbore the use of them Scarce any day passed in which he did not with great contrition of heart celebrate Masse and besides that he would some dayes recite the whole Psalter twice or thrice Thus the blessed man did wonderfully adorn his Doctrine and by his own example confirm that which with his tongue he preached to others 7. At length after he had severall times with great zeale visited his Diocese he came to a certain place called Bleckensee now Plexem Where so violent a feavour took him that his Disciples despaired of his recovery And one of them being more familiarly conversant with him could not forbear to testify his greif by teares and complaints saying Holy Father doe not so soon
supposed Epistle This is undoubted that about this time a great scandall was given to the Western Churches upon occasion of the Doctrine touching Veneration of Sacred Images asserted a little before this time in the Seaventh Generall Councill assembled at Nicea In which Councill three hundred and fifty Eastern Bishops restored the Sacred use and Veneration of Images which had been with horrible cruelty impugned by severall preceding Emperours In the Decrees concerning which they taught the very same Doctrine and practise which King Charles and the French Church as likewise King Offa and the English-Saxon Bishops conformably to Pope Hadrian both beleived and practised Notwithstanding which two years after this in a Councill assembled by command of King Charles at Frankfort the said Council of Nicéa was sharply and bitterly condemned 8. It may seem strange that the Eastern and Western Churches should so well agree and so sharply disagree at the same time and upon the same Point But the wondeâ— will cease when it shall evidently appear that it was upon a most malicious and false misinformation that King Charles and his Bishops entertaind a prejudice against the Eastern Church being told that they maintained a doctrine which they expressly disclamed 9. To the end this may be demonstrated we will produce from the Western Council or Frankfort what iudgment they made of the Councill of Nicéa which upon misinformation is there called the Councill of Constantinople There was brought into the Synod to be publickly debated a Question concerning a late Synod of the Greeks which was held at Constantinople touching the adoration of Images in which was found written this clause That an Anathema should be denounced against all such as would not exhibite the same service or adoration to the Images of Saints as they doe to the Divine Trinity Such an adoration and service our Holy Fathers have with contempt renounced to Images and unanimously condemned it 10. This was indeed a iust and necessary condemnation of so blasphemous a Doctrine and no doubt both Alcuin and the English Bishops would not refuse to ioyn in the like condemnation But the Doctrin so worthily condemned is so far from being approved or asserted in the Councill of the Greeks at Nicéa that in the very Decision concerning the Veneration of Images they doe expressly renounce it as will appeare by their Decree here following 11. We insisting on the Doctrin of the Holy Fathers observing likewise the Tradition of the Catholick Church Doe define that venerable and Sacred Images commodiously framed in colours marble or any other matter according to the manner and form of the Venerable and like-giving Crosse are with all diligence and care to be dedicated in Churches in Sacred Vessells and Vestments in walls and tables in private houses and publick wayes and especially the Image of our Lord God and Saviour Iesus Christ next of the Divine Virgin-Mother of the glorious Angells and Saints To the end that by an inspection of such images all that look upon them may be brought to the remembrance and desire of the principall obiects represented by them and exhibite reverence and respectfull adoration to them yet by no means any true Divine Worship 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which according to our Faith is only due to the Divine Nature We therefore intend such a veneration as we shew when we reverently burn incense or light candles to the Type of the venerable and life-giving Crosse to the Holy Gospells and other oblations as hath been and iâ— the custom received from our predecessours 12. Whence appears how innocent the Bishops of that Synod were of the impiety condemned by the Western Bishops at Francfort So that we may conclude that this false information was given them from the Hereticks Iconoclasts condemned by the same Councill And theâ—efore the same Sir Henry Spelman writes truly and ingenuously saying I doe confesse that I doe not find that prodigious sentence concerning deifying of Images in the Exemplar of the Nicene Synod which is published by Binius VI. CHAP. i. 2 c. The Body of Saint Alban the Proto-martyr of Brittany miraculously discovered to King Offa who causes it to be translated and builds a magnificent Church and Monastery to his honour 1. THE year following Offa King of the Mercians residing then at the Citty of Bath was in sleep admonished by a Divine Oracle to take up out of the earth the Sacred Body of Saint Alban and place it more honourably in a shrine He therefore sending for Humbert Arch-bishop of the Mercians declared unto him his vision Then the said Arch-bishop attended by Ceoâ—ulf and Vnwona his two Suffragan Bishops with an innumerable multitude of both sexes mett the King at Verulam upon a day appointed There did the said King behold a Light from heaven darting its beams over the place where the Holy Martyr had been buried by which sign seen of them all they became assured of the truth of the former vision Then were all the people commanded to purify themselves by fasting almes and prayers and the Bishops adorned with their Sacerdotall Vestments begged the assistance of the Blessed Martyr For the place since the coming of S. Germanus and Lupus two French Bishops into Brittany to root out the Pelagian Heresy about three hundred forty four years before this had been quite defaced by the Pagan Saxons English and Iutes who conquered the countrey and destroyed all sacred places and among the rest the Church which after the death of the Holy Martyr had been magnificently built to his honour by the Brittains as Beda testifieth 2. The said Bishops therefore after fasting and prayers opening the ground found the Blessed Martyrs body in a woodden Coffin together with the Sacred Relicks of the Apostles and Martyrs which Saint Germanus had placed there This Invention drew teares of ioy and devotion from the eyes of all the Clergy and people present and the Bishops with great reverence and fear took out of the ground that precious Treasure which had been a long time hid and with a solemne Procession with Hymns and Canticles they transported it to a certain Church which had anciently been built to the honour of the said Holy Martyr without the gates of the Citty Verulam where in a shrine curiously wrought of gold and silver and adorned with pretious stones they deposed it 3. In the same place to this day divine miracles are frequently wrought for in the sight of many hearing is restored to the deafe walking to the lame sight to the blind and death both of mind and body to all who with confidence in the Divine mercy through the intercession of his Saint implore it These things were acted in the five hundred and seaventh year after the suffring of the Holy Martyr the three hundred forty fourth year after the coming of the English into Brittany the first Indiction and the first day of August 4 King Offa not content with preparing
Alban but likewise to conferre spirituall Priviledges exemptions on it To which request the Pope willingly condescended for he adopted that Monastery to be a Speciall Daughter of the Roman Church exempted from all Iurisdiction Episcopall and Archiepiscopall as immediatly subiect to the See Apostolick He granted likewise that the Territory belonging to that Monastery should be the only place in his Dominions free from the generall contribution of Peter-pence Yea moreover that the Monks of S. Alban should be the Collectours of the same Contribution through the whole Province of Hertford which having collected they should reserve it to their own use for keeping hospitality To these he added this generall Grace that he enioyned King Offa for the remission of his sins at his returning home to call a Synod of his Bishops and Nobles and whatsoever possessions or Priviledges he with their advice should bestow on the said Monastery he promised that he would himself confirm such his Charter by his own authority And lastly in testimony of his great esteem of King Offa's piety he gave this generall Priviledge to all the subiects of his Kingdom That no publick Penitent should be obliged in execution of his Pennance enioyned to goe out of the kingdom that is Whereas in severall cases of enormous crimes men were obliged to seek Absolution at Rome he gave a generall Indulgence that for all sins men might be absolved at home 5. Thus did King Offa omitt no expedient wherby to expiate his crime touching the murder of the blessed Martyr King Ethelbert He returned not into his kingdom till the year following In the mean time severall occurrents hapning in Brittany require a place here As for his impious Queen Quendreda shee enioyd but a very short time the fruits of her cruelty for in the space of three months after she suffred a miserable death but well beseeming her wicked life And her Son Egfrid a vertuous and pious Prince for whose advantage especially she executed that horrible murder he was taken away by an untimely death after a few months raign by which means the Mercian Crown was translated from the family of King Offa to the posterity of King Penda And lastly her Daughter Alfreda designed to be the Spouse of the Holy Martyr she had such a horrour of her parents crime that out of a generall distast of the world she retired herself to a solitary devout life among the fenns of Croyland where she spent many years in aspiring to the embraces of a yet more glorious Bridegroom Concerning her wee shall treat further when we arrive to the year of her death IX CHAP. 1. The decay of Kentish Kings 2.3 c. The Scandalous Rebellions and Treasons of the Northumbers iustly punished by God Their miseries bewayled by Alcuin 1. THE same year which King Offa spent at Rome in his Devotions and Charities Alric King of Kent who was Tributary to King Offa ended his life after a raign of thirty four years He was the third and last of King Withreds children who succeeded him in that kingdom not any of them leaving heyrs behind them And afâ—er them saith William of Malmsbury the Noble stock of the Kentish Kings withred away and their generous blood lost all its vigour and Spirits Then any one who had impudence enough who either by fraud could make himself rich and popular or by faction terrible aspired to Tyranny there and unworthily adorned his head with the Regall Diadem Such an one was Edilbert sirnamed Pren who after Alric invaded the Kentish throne and after he had the space of two years tyrannised in that kingdom he had the foolish boldnes to provoke the Mercians by whom he was taken prisoner and forced to submitt his hands to chains and his body to captivity 2. The same decay likewise at this time befell the kingdom of the Northumbers for this being the fifth year after King Ethelred had been recalled from banishment to govern that Kingdom he was also slain by his Subiects And his death gave an end to the Kingdom of the Northumbers and after thirty three years vacancy and want of a Lawfull King it was seised upon and possessed by Egbert King of the West-Saxons Yet in the mean time there are named some few petty Kings there during the time of the Danish incursions Thus we read in the Books of the Succession of Saxon Kings The first who after the death of Ethelred usurped the place and title of King was Oswald and he after a short shew upon the stage for twenty eight dayes was compelled by the Northumbrians to flye to the King of the Picts so leaving place for Ardulf But the memory of these and some other like Kings following hath been in a sort obliterated by the tempestuous rage of the Danes wasting those parts at this time and putting all things in confusion 3. A most iust punishment that was sent by God to plague that rebellious Province the inhabitants whereof had no regard to the Maiesty of their Princes but freely defiled their hands with their blood by which they became odious both to God and man Yea the infamous scandall of their rebellions passed into forrein countreyes likewise as appears by a letter of Alcuin who at this time lived in France into which he was invited by King Charles the Great to assist by his learning the Church now combatted by New Heresies That Letter was written by him to Offa King of the Mercians the tenour whereof is as followeth 4. Your Maiesty may please to know that King Charles does oftimes speak to mee of you with much affection and sincerity and you have in him a most faithfull freind And to expresse his kindnes he has given order that presents should be sent to your Maiesty and your Bishops as likewise to King Ethelred and the Episcopall Churches in his Dominions But alas alas These presents together with letters were no sooner delivered into the Messengers hands but certain men out of Scotland which passed through your Countrey brought us a most sad Message concerning the unhappy death of that King of the Northumbers by the infidelity of his own subiects Hereupon King Charles presently in great anger drew back his presents intended thither calling them a perfidious perverse and rebellious Nation which so often murdered their own Kings esteeming them therefore worse then Pagans And if I had not interceded for them he would not only before this have hindred them from any good but likewise have done them all the micheif which lay in his power 5. Notwithstanding though Alcuin by his intercession with King Charles could avert the effects of his displeasure against the treacherous Northumbers he could not suspend the indignation and severity of Gods iudgments upon them For the same year a navall army from the Northern coasts like sharp stinging hornets invaded the kingdom of the Northumbers and the barbarous soldiers like dire half-famished Wolves ran up and down the
same purpose and that they having received his Benediction were returned full of sorrow the Monk who had heard the celestiall Musick went to the Bishop and prostrating himself to the ground before him said Venerable Father may it be permitted mee to ask you a question The Bishop answered Ask freely whatsoever thou wilt Then said he I beseech you tell mee What meant that ioyfull song which I heard sung by many with great ioy who came from heaven to this Oratory and after a while returned back to heaven again The Bishop replyed If thou hast indeed heard that Musick and perceived the heavenly company which came hither I command thee in the Name of our Lord that thou acquaint none with it before my death The truth is they were Angells and celestiall Spirits which came to call mee to receive those heavenly rewards which I always loved and desired and they have promised mee to return seaven dayes hence and conduct mee with them to heaven And indeed thus it came to passe as he had foretold For presently after a languishing infirmity came upon him which dayly encreased and on the seaventh day as had been promised him after he had armd himself against death by receiving devoutly the Body and blood of our Lord his soule was freed from the prison of his body and as we may piously beleive accompanied by Angells to celestiall ioyes Of whose glory S. Egbert was a witnes as we have already shewed in his Gests related by the same Authour 5. It is no wonder if he entertained with ioy the day of his death saith the same Authour since through the whole course of his life his cheif solicitude was to prepare himself for it insomuch as when any great wind or thunder hapned he would presently lay aside all other busines in hand and prostrating himself on his face pour forth his soule to God in prayer For as he told his Disciples the reason why God sends forth those voyces of terrour is to imprint his fear in mens minds and make them mindfull of those storms and tempests which shall be raised in the last dayes before the Generall Iudgment This S. Beda relates from the testimony of a Religious Monk called Trumbert his Master in Divine learning who had been a Disciple of this Holy Bishop 6. Now S. Ceadda dyed on the sixth day before the Nones of March and was first buried near the Church of our Blessed Lady But afterwards a magnificent Church having been built to the honour of the Prince of the Apostles his Sacred bones were translated thither And in both places for a proof of his Sanctity frequent miracles and cures were wrought 7. The place where he was buried was covered with a woodden tomb built in the form of a little house having a window in the wall through which such as in devotion came thither were accustomed to putt in their hand and take thence some part of the dust Which they mingled with water and gave to be tasted to sick men or cattell also by which their infirmities were presently taken away 8. We may with more assurance relate these Miracles because even the Lutheran Centuriators of Magdeburg acknowledge their beleif of them For thus they write Ceadda the Brother of Ced succeeded Iarumannus in the Bishoprick of the Mercians He received from King Wulfere his Episcopal See in a town of Lindissi called Lichfeild and governed the Churches of the Midland-English and Lindesfarians After his death he was renouned for Miracles insomuch as a man who was frantick and slept only at his tomb was restored to health and others afflicted with any manner of diseases by tasting the dust of his monument were perfectly cured 9. His Memory was with great devotion celebrated in all succeeding ages insomuch as the Cathedrall Church of his Bishoprick being raised with greater magnificence took its appellation from him This came to passe in the dayes of King Edward the second at which time saith B. Godwin Walter Langton Bishop of that See of Lichfeild bestowed two thousand pounds to enrich the Chest which contained the Body of his Predecessour S. Ceadda or Chad and likewise encompassed the precincts of the Church with a wall and ditch adding thereto two gates one very magnificently built toward the west and a lesser one to the East 10. To conclude this Narration we must not omitt one late memorable example of a wonderfull iudgment of God against the professed Enemies of his Saints In the beginning of the late rebellious warr a warr undertaken as much against Gods departed Saints as living Governours one of the most zealous Leaders of a Sacrilegious faction conducting his Army to this Citty of Lichfeild with an intention to break into the Inclosure of S. Ceadda's Church fortified by a Royal party whilst compleatly armed he pulled up the visour of his helmet that he might better view how to place his Ordinance against the wall was mortally wounded in the eye being the only part of his body exposed to danger by a bullet short at random Thus he perished in the heat of his fury whilst he assaulted the Church of S. Ceadda and upon the very Feast day of S. Ceadda 11. In the place of S. Ceadda the Arch-bishop Theodore ordained Bishop of that See a good and modest man saith S. Beda named Winfrid or Wilfrid who was Deacon to his Predecessour and at that time lived in the Monastery of Athburn Of whom we shall speak more hereafter X. CHAP. 1.2 c. The death of severall Saints Of King Oswi Of Abbot Boisilus Of Oswin a Monk of Diman and Adammannus 1. IN the six hundred and seaventieth year of our Lords Incarnation saith S. Beda which was the second year after the coming of Theodore into Brittany Oswi King of the Northumbers in the fifty eighth year of his age fell sick of an infirmity of which he dyed At the same time he was so affectionatly desirous to receive more perfect Instruction in Religion from the Apostolick See of Rome that he was determined in case he had recovered of that disease to goe thither and end his days at the Sacred places of the Apostles for which purpose he had desired the Holy Arch-bishop Wilfrid to be his guide in that journey for which he designed him a great summe of money He dyed the fifteenth day before the Calends of March and left his Son Egfrid heyr of the Kingdom He was buried in the Monastery of Strenshalch to which he had long before consecrated his daughter Edelfleda from her first infancy as hath been declared 2. That he dyed in general opinion of Sanctity appears in that his Name is read among the Saints in our Martyrologe on the fiâ—teenth of February And William of Malmsbury recounts how his body together with the bodies of many other Saints was removed three hundred years after his death For thus he writes At Streneshalt in the Quire
of Religious Wirgins there famous for being the Monument of many holy Bishops and glorious Princes it is now called Whitby by the devout industry of certain persons their sacred ashes almost lost in oblivion were discovered to the light and of late there were found and translated to a more honourable place the Bodies of severall Saints as Bishop Trumwin King Oswi and his daughter Elfleda who was Abbesse of the same Monastery after S. Hilda 3. Besides King Oswi severall other English Saints are recorded to have dyed the same year Among whom our Martyrologe mentions the Holy Abbot Boisilus who governed the Monastery of Mailrose and there gave the Habit and Tonsure to S. Cuthbert He was famous for the gift of Prophecy and after he had spent many years there as Monk and afterward Abbot was at last called and conducted to heaven by Angells S. Beda stiles him a man of sublime Vertues relates how S. Cuthbert was vont to say of him I have known very many who have far excelled mee in purity of heart and sublimity of Propheticall Grace Among whom was the Venerable servant of Christ Boisilus whose name is to be mentioned with all honour by mee in as much as in his old age he gave mee then a young man my education in the Monastery of Mailrose at which time he prophetically foretold all things which were to befall mee And among all his predictions there remains now onely one which I desire may never be fulfilld This he spoke because the said Servant of our Lord had declared to him that he should be exalted to the degree and Office of a Bishop Which charge he trembled to undergoe being much affected to a retired contemplative life His successour in the government of the said Monastery was the same S. Cuthbert 4 The same year likewise dyed a certain holy Monk in the Monastery of Lestinghen called Oswin a man eminent for his abstinence and Prayer He was descended from Brittish Ancestours but spent his life among the Scotts and English wfiich is an argument that the Brittains Scotts and Saxons were united in the same Faith 5 In the same Martyrologe are recorded also the names of S. Diman on the nineteenth of Iuly and S. Adamannus Abbot of the Monastery of Hye on the second of November this same year Whose gests I leave to the Scottish Writers XI CHAP. 1. Many pious Kings and Bishops 2. King Kenwalch his Liberality to Glastonbury 3.4 Of Brithwald Abbot of Glastonbury 1. THE English-Saxon Church at this time flourished wonderfully under severall Kings eminent in Sanctity and munisicent in advancing the service of God by building Churches and Monasteries such were Egbert in Kent Sebb at London Kenwalch in the West Wulfer among the Mercians and Oswi among the Northumbrians And at the same time the piety of these Kings was much advanced by the zeale of many holy Bishops industrious in propagating the true Faith and Ecclesiasticall Discipline Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury Wilfrid in the Province of the Northumbers Ceadda in that of the Mercians To whom we may adde Putta Bishop of Rochester and Lentherius or Eleuthetherius Nephew of S. Agilbert Bishop of Paris who accompanied Theodore into Brittany and at the desire of King Kenwalch was this year consecrated by the same Theodore Bishop of the West-Saxons 4. Among the fruits this year gathered out of this fertile ground we may reckon the Donation of King Kenwalch to the Monastery of Glastonbury mentioned in the Great Charter of King Ina dated the year of Grace seaven hundred twenty five in which among others we read this passage To the Ancient Church seated in the place called Glasteie I grant out of my paternall possessions for the maintaining Regular Observance and use of the Monks ten hydes of land at Brente c. together with all the lands conferred by my Ancestors on the same Church as King Kenwalch who by the intercession of S. Theodore Arch-bishop gave to the same Church Ferlinguere Beokerie Godeneie Martinsie and Edresie But this though stiled a Donation seems rather for the most part to have been a Restitution of Lands anciently given to that famous Monastery by former Brittish Princes 3. At this time the Abbot of Glastonbury was Brithwald who was the first of the Saxon race who governed that Monastery for before this all the Abbots were Brittains So writes William of Malmsbury in his Antiquities of this place There succeeded at Glastonbury saith he very many Abbots of the Brittish Nation whose names gests and memory have been oblitterated by antiquity Yet that the Church it self was held in great veneration by the Nobles of the Brittains appears by this that many of their Bodies have been enterred there c. But after that two hundred sixty seaven years from the time of Saint Patrick were run out during the raign of Kenwalch the Son of Kinegilse who was also called â—enwallâ— the first Abbot of the English Nation who governed that Monastery was Brithwald 4. This Brithwald was Son to a Brother of the King of the Mercians and according to the familiar devotion of that age renounced all secular pretentions and retired from the world to consecrate himsel to the service of God in solitude to which he was so affected that he again retired from that Monastery much frequented to another more obscure called Raculf or Reculver although both the King and Bishop of the Diocese saith the same Authour did earnestly oppose it But Almighty God for the good of his Church crossed his design for the New Monastery chosen for his retreat being seated near Canterbury a person so illustrious for his birth being son to a Brother of King Ethelred and so famous for his religion and piety could not long lye hid but after the death of the Arch-bishop Theodore was elected and even compelled to succeed him in that See Of him we shall treat further in due place XII CHAP. 1. 2. c. Of the building of the Monastery of Abindon by Cissa and his Nephew HEANE 6. Cylla the Sister of Heane builds a Monastery of Virgins at Helnestow Of her Black Crosse. 1. A Certain Authour called Iohn in his Golden History cited by the R F. Clement Rayner in his Apostolate of the Benedictins affirms that at this time the Monastery of Abindon was built by a certain Saxon Prince called Cissa Which if it be true as indeed it seems most probable it will invalidate the authority of the Brittish Records which pretend that this Monastery was built and flourished exceedingly in the ancient times of the Brittains and that there was a famous Schoole of learning in which Constantin is sayd to have been taught in his younger yeares as we have related in the occurrents of the year of Grace three hunered and nine 2. Concerning this famous Monastery we read in the History anciently written of it that when Hengist the Saxon perfidiously murdred at
for us and I desired that those Chapters might with a more particular diligence and care be observed 6. The first Chapter was That we should all uniformly keep the Holy Feast of Easter on the Sunday following the fourteenth day of the first Month of March The Second That No Bishop should usurp or invade the Diocese of another but content himself with governing the people entrusted to his Charge The third That it should not be lawfull for any Bishop to disquiet any way the Monasteries in his Diocese consecrated to God nor violently take from them any thing belonging to them The fourth That Monks should not be permitted to goe from Monastery to Monastery except by dismission of their own Abbot but remain in that Obedience which they promised as the time of their Conversion and Profession The fifth That no Ecclesiasticall person shall leave his own Bishop and wander abroad nor be entertaind by any other Bishop without the commendatory Letters of his own Prelat But in case such on one shall be received by any and shall refuse being summoned to return both he who receives him and is so received shall be lyable to Excommunication The sixth That Bishops and Preists travelling out of their own precincts be contented with such hospitality as shall be given them and that it shall be unlawfull for them to exercise any Sacerdotall Office without the permission of the Bishop in whose Diocese they are known to be The Seaventh That a Synod shall be assembled twice every year Notwithstanding because there may be divers impediments hereof It was thought fitt by them all that such a Synod should meet every year once the first day of August at a place called Clofeshooh The Eighth That no Bishop shall ambitiously preferr himself before another but that all take place according to the order and antiquity of their consecration The Ninth Chapter containd a common debate that since the number of Christians was augmented therefore also more Bishops should be ordained But of this for the present we concluded nothing The Tenth regarded Mariages That no mariages should be allowd but such as were according to the Canons That incest should be strictly forbidden That none should forsake his own wife except for the cause of fornication as the Gospell teacheth And in case any one shall so reiect his own wife lawfully ioynd to him such an one if he will shew himself a true Christian must not ioyn himself to another but remain so or be reconciled to his own wife 7. After wee had in common treated and defind these Chapters or Canons it was thought good to the end that no scandalous contention should heâ—eafter arise and to prevent the publishing false Transcripts of them that they should be confirmd by every Bishops Subscription And this Resolution of the Synod I dictated to the Notary Titillus who wrote it down This was done in the Month and Indiction before mentiond Whosoever therefore shall any wayes endeavour to infringe these our Definitions conformable to the Decrees of ancient Canons confirmed by our unanimous Subscriptions Let such an one know that he is separated from our Communion and from the Exercise of all Sacerdotall Offices May the divine Grace preserve us in safety living in the Vnity of Gods Holy Church 8. These were the Acts of this Synod as they are recorded by S. Beda who subioyns these words This Synod was celebrated in the year six hundred seaventy three from our Lord Incarnation in which year Egbert King of the Cantuarians had dyed in the month of Iuly to whoâ— his Brother Lothere succeeded in the kingdom which he held eleaven years and seaven Monthes XV. CHAP. 1. 2. 3. The Province of the East-angles divided into two Dioceses Dumwich and Elâ—ham 4. 5 c. The Gests of S. Editha Virgin and Martyr 1. WHereas in the ninth Canon of the forementioned Synod it had been treated but not fully concluded at least not putt in execution that the number of Bishops and Episcopal Sees should be encreased presently after by the care and authority of the Arch-bishop Theodore the Church of the East-angles hitherto governed by one Bishop was divided into two Dioceses 2. This is thus particularly related together with the occasion of it by S. Beda Bisi Bishop of the East-angles saith he who is said to have been present in the forementioned Synod was the Successour of Boniface of whom we spoke before He was a man of great Sanctity and Religion For Boniface dying after he had administred that Bishoprick seaventeen years Bisi was by the Archbishop Theodore ordained Bishop in his place Who though being yet alive but by a greivous infirmity rendred incapable to execute his Episcopall function there were in his room elected and consecrated two Bishops Aecca and Beadwine the Episcopall See of Aecca being placed at Dumwich and that of Beadwine at North-Elmham And from that time to this the said Province has been administred by two Bishops 3. These were the two Prelats mentioned in the life of Ositha Queen and Martyr Whose gests therefore are unduly referred to the year of Grace six hundred fifty three by Alberic the Writer of her life in which errour he is followd by Haraeus in his Martyrologe c. 4. S. Ositha was daughter of a Mercian Prince named Frithwald and of Wilteburga daughter of Penda King of the Mercians She had her education in vertue and piety in a certain Monastery governed by the Holy Abbesse Movenna Out of which she was afterward recalled by her parents and notwithstanding she had in resolution of mind consecrated her Virginity to God yet by their authority she became wise to Sighere Companion of S. Sebb in the Kingdom of the East-angles And following the example of S. Ediltrudis Queen of the Northumbers she preferred the love of her heavenly Bridegroom before the Embraces of a King With which devotion of hers her husband likewise piously complied and moreover not only permitted her to consecrate her self to our Lord but bestowd on her a village situated near the Sea called Chic where building a Monastery she enclosed her self And after she had spent some time in the service of God it hapned that a Troop of Danish Pirats landed there Who going out of their ships wasted and burnt the countrey there about using all manner of cruelty against the Christian inhabitants Then he who was the Captain of that impious band having learne the condition and Religious Life of the Blessed Virgin S. Ositha began by entreaties and presents to tempt her to Idolatry adding withall threats of scourging and other torments if she refused to adore the Gods which he worshipped But the Holy Virgin despising his flatteries and not fearing his threats made small account of the torments attending her Whereupon the said Capptain enraged at her constancy and scorn of his Idols pronounced sentence of death against her commanding her to lay down her head to be cutt off And
in the same place where the Holy Virgin suffred Martyrdom a clear fountain broke forth which cured severall kinds of diseases Now her parents having heard of her death earnestly desired as some recompence for their losse to enioy the comfort of burying with them her heaules body Which being brought to them they enterreâ— it it a coffin of lead in the Church of Aylesbury where many Miracles were wrought by her intercession At length her Sacred Relicks â— a Divine Vision were translated thence back again to the Church of Chic which Maurice Bishop of London reposed in a precious coffer â— at whicâ— time the Bishop of Rochester then present was cured of a greivous infirmity 5. Her memory is celebrated in our Martyrologe on the seaventh of October where also is mention how the said holy Virgin Maâ—tyr took up her head after it was separated from her Body Which the Authour of her Life in Capgrave thus more expressly relates Assoon as her head was off the body presently rose up and taking up the head in the hands by the conduct of Angells walked firmly the straight way to the Church of the Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul about a quarter of a mile distant from the place of her suffring and when it was come there it knocked at the dore with the bloody hands as desiring it might be opened and theron left marks of blood Having done this it fell there down to the ground 6. The Sanctity of Ositha called by William of Malmsbury Osgitha has quite extinguished the name anciently belonging to the Village where she lived For thus writes Camden In the place where the River Coln enters into the Sea is seated the little Town called S. Osith's the ancient Name wherof was Chic which Name this Royal Virgin Ositha has abolished Who living there in great Sanctity and devotion was slain by Danish Pirats and therefore acknowledged by our Ancestors a Saint and Martyr XVI CHAP. 1. 2. King Kenewalch dying leaves the Kingdom to his wife Sexburga 3. S. Egelwin Brother to King Kenewalch 4 5. Sexburga retiring into a Monastery Escuin succeeds in the Kingdom with Kentuin Their liberality to the Monastery of Malmsbury as likewise of Leutherius Bishop 6. 7. Warr between Escuin and Wolfer King of the Mercians 8. The death of Wolfere 1. IN the year of Christ six hundred seaventy four hapned the death of Kenewalch King of the West-Saxons after a raign of thirty and one years Who leaving no issue behind him he bequeathed the administration of the Kingdom to his wise Sexburga saith 〈◊〉 liam of Malmsbury And adds withall That she wanted not spirit and courage to exercise so great a charge insomuch as she gathered new forces and kept the old in their duty She governed her Subiects with clemency and kept her enemies in awe with threats In a word she behaved her self in all things so worthily that no man could discerne any difference in her government from that it was in her husbandâ— time but only that she was a woman Notwithstanding her Rule was but short for before she had fully spent a year death-surprised her in the midst of her magnanimous designs 2. This Character given her by William of Malmsbury is more proper receiveable then that which Mathew of Westminster writes That the Nobility of that Kingdom disdaining to be subiect to a womans government expelled her out of the Province Other Historians say That out of a desire of entring into a more holy and strict life she voluntarily quitted the Royalty and for devotions sake entred into a Monastery But they doe wrongfully ascribe to her the founding of a Monastery in the Isle of Shepey where she is sayd to have taken the Habit of Religion and afterward to have succeded S. Edrifride in the Abbey of Ely For these things belong to another Sexburga daughter of Anna King of the East-angles of whom wee treated before 3. Though K Kenwalch had no sons yet he had a Brother eminent for Sanctity named Egelwin concerning whom William of Malmsbury thus writes The Monks of Adeling exalt to the skies the praises of their Patron S. Egelwin the effects of whose Sanctity they perceive by many benefits which they receive by his intercession The constaÌ„t fame is that he was Brother of K. Kenewalch that he was more illustrious for his Sanctity then emineÌ„cy of descent He was all his life afflicted with sicknes yet that hindred not at all his service and deâ—otion to God He ended his life most happily and after his death readily assisted the necessities of all that reclamed his help and intercession 4. After Sexburga's death saith S. Beda two Princes of that nation took on them the government and held it divided between them the space of about ten years These were Escuin and Kentwin both of them of the Royal family Kentwin was Brother Huntingdon says he was son to King Kenwalch and Escuin was descended in the fourth degree from Cerduic Some Writers affirm that they did not ioyntly raign But that Escuin first managed the government and after two years dying left it to Kentwin who raigned after him nine years 5. They were both of them Catholick devout Princes as appears by the magnificent Structure of the Monastery of Malmsbury built this year at their charges by the procurement of S. Aldelm who had now been nine years a Monk and four years Abbot of the same It was at first as hath beeÌ„ said poorly built by a certain Scott named Maydulf by profession a Monk and by erudition a Philosopher from whom the place took its name But till this time the revenues of it were so scant that the Monks had great difficulty to provide themselves necessary sustenance saith William a Monk of the same place But now that by the suggestion of S. Aldelm those two Princes endowd it with possessions and adornd it with buildings the affairs and reputation of that Monastery encreased wonderfully from all quarters Religious men flocked thither to S. Aldelm some of them desiring from him instructions in a devout Life others in the knowledge of learning 5. Moreover Leutherius Bishop of the West-Saxons contributed his care to the establishing of this Monastery as appears by a Charter of his extant in William of Malmsbury in which upon the Petition of the Abbot of this Diocese he grants the said place to the Monks there living to be entirely possessed by them Which argues that heretofore they enioyd it only by courtesy This Charter is dated the eighth day before the Calends of September in the year of our Lords Incarnation six hundred seaventy five at a place neer the River Bladon Where saith Camden in ancient times Dumwalio Malmutius King of the Brittains built a handsom town and called it Caer-Bladon which having been destroyed in the Saxon warrs they built out of the rubbish of it a Castle which in their
filthy Idolatry the Devill to interrupt that good work or to be revenged on the worker kindled again in the minds of his Adversaries among the Northumbers that envy and malice which seemd to have been asswaged by his exile insomuch as they became enraged to hear that the Holy Bishop persecuted by them should be made an instrument of good to Srangers Hereupon by messages and gifts they solicited the Franks to procure the murder of the Apostolick Prelat 5. There lived still in greatest power among the Franks Ebroin Maire of the Kings Palace who as hath been declared had already embrued his hands in the blood of Dalphinus Bishop of Lyons and severall other Prelats of the French Church Him did the malicious Northumbers hire to this execrable murder Who immediatly by promises gifts and menaces solicited Adalgise King of the Frisons to be the Executioner But this barbarous half-pagan Prince did so utterly abhorr this unchristian proposall that he threw the Letters of Ebroin into the fire after he had read them in the hearing of Saint Wilfrid who was then feasted by him and whilst they were burning he added these words So may he be burned who for covetousnes of gold would dissolve the band of freindship once agreed upon 6. Thus by the watchfull Providence of God did the Holy Bishop escape the snares layd against his life and when the Spring had mitigated the feircenes of the aire and opened the wayes for travelling Saint Wilfrid renewed his iourney towards Rome and as William of Malmsbury relates passing through the Kingdom of the Franks inhabiting beyond the Rhene came to the King of that Nation called Dagobert Who entertained him with all kindnes and respect calling to mind how when he himself had formerly by a faction of his Nobles been driven out of his Kingdom into Ireland at his return this Holy Bishop had lodged him freindly and moreover furnished him with horses and attendants to his own countrey To expresse his gratitude therefore this King not only with extreme benignity received Saint Wilfrid but with most earnest prayers solicited him to accept the Bishoprick of Strasbourg and fixe his habitation in his countrey This kind offer the Holy Bishop thought not convenient then to accept but deferred his resolution till his return from Rome Whereupon he was though unwillingly dismissed by the King and being accompanied with his Bishop Deodatus prosecuted his iourney 7. Thus writes the said Historian But what he relates of Dagoberts expulsion into Ireland ought to be applied to Theodoric King of the Franks who lived at this time and being reiected by his Subjects might have been thus hospitably entertained by S. Wilfrid Whereas King Dagobert was dead severall years before this 8. Saint Wilfrid being thus dismissed with recommendations passing through Champaigne diverted out of the straight way to visit Berthaire Prince of that Province This Prince had from the Holy Bishops enemies been informed of the cause of his journey and moreover invited by promises to procure some mischeif to him Whereupon at his first coming he received him with an arrogant frowning countenance but assoon as he had been acquainted with a true relation of the cause his displeasure was mitigated insomuch as he did not only abstain from doing him any hurt but by his recommendation and assistance brought the controversy to a good end Withall professing that he was induced hereto by the humanity of the King of the Hunns in whose Court he had formerly lived during his banishment who though he was a Pagan yet could by no offers be corrupted to doe the least harm to him to whom he had once promised security 9. The like courtesy and Civility did Saint Wilfrid find from all Princes through whose Courts and Provinces he passed insomuch as at last he arrived safely at Rome where he found Pope Agathon busily employed in repressing the Heresy of the Monothelites who taught that our Saviour though subsisting in two Natures yet had but one Will. This Heresy had at that time greivously infected the Eastern Churches for the extirpation whereof and preventing the spreading of it in the West that Holy Pope had at this time assembled a Synod at Rome to which S. Wilfrid was invited where likewise his cause was determined But before we relate the successe thereof it will be expedient to declare how in his absence almighty God justified his innocence by inflicting a sharp judgment on his Enemies and persecutours at home III. CHAP. 1 2. c. Saint Wilfrids Prophecy fullfilled Winfrid Bishop of Lichfeild expelled 1. THAT Propheticall denunciation by which Saint Wilfrid being derided by the Courtiers of King Egfrid for his Appeale to Pope Agathon â—oretold them That their laughter should precisely within the space of a year be turned into greivous lamentation was exactly fulfilld the next yeare in which he remaind at Rome For not long after his departure Ethelred King of the Mercians Brother of Wolfere being desirous to avenge the iniuries of his brother sustained from King Egfrid who had overcome him in battell and possessed himself of the Province of the Lâ—ndesfars or Lincolnshire he denounced war against the said Egfrid Who swelling with pride for his former victory courageously mett him with an army not doubting of like successe against him 2. The two armies mett saith Saint Beda near the River Trent where coming to a decisive battell the Mercians utterly defeated the army of the Northumbers and among a multitude of others there was slain Eâ—win the Brother of Egfrid a young man â—bout eighteen years old tenderly loved both by the Northumbers and Mercians for his Sister named Ostrids was wife to King Etheâ—red And it hapned that on the very day a twelf-month after Saint Wilfrid had suffred the â—orementioned iniury the dead body of that hopefull young Prince was brought to York which caused a generall and long continued mourning both to the Citty and Province 3. If this battell was fought on the South side of Trent in Nottingham-shire where remains a village called Edwinstow it is most probable that place took its name rather from this Prince who by William of Malmsbury is called Edwin then from the Holy King and Martyr Saint Edwin who by Saint Beda's testimony was slain at a place called Heathfeild in Yorkshire 4. By this victory King Ethelred recovered that portion of his Kingdom called the Province of the Lindesfari which Egfrid had formerly won from his brother Wolfere But this one defeat not concluding the war to the continnance of which both these Kings made great preparations S. Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury trusting in the Divine assistance interposed himself between them and by many zealous exhortations pacified their minds so as that flame was quite extinguished insomuch as no other satisfaction was given to King Egfrid for the death of his Brother but only a summ of money And the peace concluded between the two Nations continued
inviolate for many years 5. King Ethelred having thus repaired the breaches formerly made in his Kingdom expelled out of his Province Winfrid Bishop of Lichfeild and Successour to the Holy Bishop Ceadda for that he had favoured the party of King Egfrid The exiled Bishop therefore passing over the Sea was driven on the shore of France where he fell in to the hands of Theodoâ—ick King and Ebroin cheif Commander of the Franks to whom as hat been sayd a Message had been sent toâ—â— apprehend the Holy Bishop Wilfrid These therefore by a mistake of the name of Winfrid for Wilfrid slew the said Bishops attendants and suffred him after he had been pillaged of all things to goe his way So dearly did he pay for the affinity of his Name to Saint Wilfrid Thus writes William of Malmsbury In whose narration this difficulty appears that Theodorick King of the Franks is declared a persecutour of Saint Wilfrid who a little before is said to have entertaind him with all kindnes But the same excuse is here to be made for him which heretofore was made for Saint Bathildis Queen Regent of France to whom some Writers impute the murder of the Holy Bishop Dalphinus not that she was guilty of it but because it was done during her Regency by the cruelty of Ebroin who had the whole power of the kingdom in his hands IV. CHAP. 1.2 c. A wonderfull Miracle shewing the efficacy of the Holy Sacrifice of the Masse 1. IT would be a fault in this place to omitt a wonderfull accident which befell in the late bâ—ttell where the young Prince Elwin was slain by which Almighty God was pleased to declare the efficacy of his servants Prayers especially during the solemne Sacrifice of his Church The fact is upon good testimony related by S. Beda in the manner following 2. Among others saith he there was in the said battell one of the Princes soldiers named Imma slain at least in opinion This soldier all that day and the night following lay among the other dead bodies as if he had been slain but at last his Spirit returning he sate up and as well as he could bound up the wounds he had received Then resting himself awhile he raised himself on his feet and began to walk away with an intention to find out if possible some freinds who might take care of him As he was going away he was mett with and taken by some of the enemies the Mercians and brought to their Captain a principall Officer of King Ethelred who examined him what he was The poore man was a fraid to acknowledge himself a soldier therefore he answered that he was a poore country-man who had a wife and was come in this expedition with severall others of the like quality to bring provision to the Army Vpon this answer the Officer commanded that care should be taken of his wounds and when they began to be almost cured he made him every night to be putt in chains to prevent his running away 3. But no chains could hold him for after they were gone which had putt the chains upon him they presently fell off And the cause of this wonder was this He had a Brother named Tunna a Preist and Abbot of a Monastery in a certain town which at this day from his name is called Tunnacestir This Abbot having heard that his brother was slain in the late battell came himself to search for his body and having found another in all regards very like to his he caried it to his Monastery and there buried it honourably Moreover he took care that severall Masses should be said for the pardon of his sins and by vertue of those Masses it came so passe that no bands could hold him but they presently fell loose from him 4. In the mean time the Officer whose Prisoner he was began to ask him How it came to passe that he could not be bound Whether he had about him certain Charms which as some think have a power to untye all bands His answer was that he was utterly ignorant of such unlawfull arts But said he I have a Brother in mine own countrey and I am assured that he thinking I am slain says frequent Masses for mee so that if I were now in the other world I doubt not but my soule by his intercession and prayers would be absolved from all pains 5. After he had continued a good space a Prisoner to the said Officer those who guarded him observed by his countenance gesture and speeches that he was no countrey-peasant but a person of quality Thereupon the Officer calling him aside privatly enquired more diligently who he was withall promising him that if he would simply declare his condition he would not use him any thing the worse He then plainly manifested to him that he was a servant of the King of the Northumbers Whereupon the Officer replied I did assure my self by the manner of thy speech that thou wert not of a base condition And now thou deservest to dye in revenge of all my brethren and kinsmen who have been slain in the battell but because I will not break my promise I will not kill thee 6. Assoon therefore as he had recovered health and strength the Officer sold him to a certain man at London called Freson But neither could he be bound by his New Master for after try all of severall sorts of bands and chaines they became all unloosed When he therefore who had bought him perceived that he could not be restained by fetters he gave him permission to redeem himself if he could For commonly after nine of the clock in the morning the usuall time of Masses his bands were untyed Vpon this offer the Prisoner was suffred to depart having first given his promise by oath that he would either send the money agreed on for his ransome or return and yeild himself a prisoner again He went therefore from London into Kent to King Lothere Nephew to the famous Queen Ethelreda by her Sister who likewise had formerly been a servant to the sayd Queen and from him the Prisoner received the money appointed for his ransome which according to promise he sent to his Master 7. Being thus free after some time he returned to his Countrey and coming to his Brother the Abbott he related to him particularly all the accidents both good and bad which had befalln him and then perceived that his chains for the most part had been loosed precisely at the howers in which Masses had been celebrated for him and moreover that many other commodities and comforts had befalln him from heaven in his dangers by his Brothers prayers and the Oblation of the saving Sacrifice 8. Very many persons being informed from the foresaid person of these particulars have been much kindled in their Faith and devotion to pray give almes and Offer holy Sacrifices for the deliverance of their freinds who were departed this life For hereby they perceived that